weekend free-for-all – December 15-16, 2018 by Alison Green on December 15, 2018 This comment section is open for any non-work-related discussion you’d like to have with other readers, by popular demand. (This one is truly no work and no school.) Book Recommendation of the Week: I am going to refer you to this year’s complete list of book recommendations, with a particular nudge to buy the Ask a Manager book as a holiday gift for all your loved ones. * I make a commission if you use that Amazon link. You may also like:all of my 2017 book recommendationsall my 2016 book recommendationsall my 2015 book recommendations { 922 comments }
Ada M Key* December 15, 2018 at 10:04 am For those who need to be, what are you favorite gluten-free holiday cookie recipes?
Anonyme* December 15, 2018 at 10:18 am I jazz up the kraft peanut butter cookie recipe with cinnamon, nutmeg, cranberries etc..
Red Reader* December 15, 2018 at 10:20 am Peanut blossoms! Mix together 1 cup of peanut butter, 1 cup of sugar, and 1 egg until it forms a dough, then roll it into balls and bake at 350 for about ten minutes. When you take it out of the oven, press an unwrapped Hershey kiss, Reese’s mini, or Rolo candy into the top of each cookie. (Alternately, mix chocolate chips or M&Ms into the dough before baking.) That said, my gluten-intolerant bestie says that “the King Arthur GF cup-for-cup all-purpose is the bomb” and that she’s been using it for everything since she discovered it this year with great results in all her baking experiments :) There’s also a glorious peanut butter fudge recipe linked in my username.
OMG GF Cookies* December 15, 2018 at 4:46 pm HOly cow I’d never heard of these before, but I had to google flourless almond butter cookies because these sound nice and easy! And I smashed a couple of recipes together and tried it and OMG these are now my favorite GF cookies ever. Soft, chewy, super easy. Thank you so much for this tip, my life now has 100% more cookies in it and it is wonderful. Flourless Chocolate Cookies (makes 8 large cookies) 1/2 cup almond butter 1/4 cup granulated sugar 1/4 cup light brown sugar, packed 2 TBS cocoa powder 1 egg 1/4 tsp kosher salt 1/2 tsp baking soda 1/2 tsp vanilla extract 1. Combine all ingredients thoroughly. Cover the bowl and refrigerate dough for 30 minutes to an hour. 2. Preheat oven to 350°F, line a baking sheet with parchment paper. 3. Form balls with a generous TBS of dough. Place on parchment-lined sheet 2 inches apart and smoosh each ball semi-flat. 4. Cook for 9 – 11 minutes–cookies will be very soft when you pull them out. Let rest on the cookie sheet for 10 min before moving to a wire rack to cool completely.
Dr. KMnO4* December 15, 2018 at 10:28 am I make gluten free sugar cookies with 1-2 teaspoons of anise extract. Either from a box mix or from scratch.
Llellayena* December 15, 2018 at 10:50 am Pignoli cookies: almond paste, eggs, sugar, pine nuts and I can’t remember what else. I’ll post the recipe later, I don’t have a copy because it requires a food processor and I don’t own one. I make them at my mom’s house.
Llellayena* December 15, 2018 at 3:52 pm Pignoli cookies: Blend in food processor 12 oz almond paste and 1 cup granulated sugar. Add 1/2 cup confectioners sugar and 2 egg whites and blend until combined (will separate from wall of processor). Form into 1 inch balls and roll in pine nuts (1 cup pine nuts for rolling). Place on parchment lined tray and bake at 325 deg (Fahrenheit if you’re out of the US) for 15-18 min. Cool on pan for a couple of min before moving to wire rack. Dust with confectioners sugar before serving.
LibbyG* December 15, 2018 at 11:49 am These are delicious: http://www.eatingwell.com/recipe/252020/festive-fruit-nut-balls/
Junior Dev* December 15, 2018 at 11:57 am You can do cheesecake or peanut butter pie with a cookie crust made from gluten free graham crackers or Oreo-style cookies.
Cookie Monster* December 15, 2018 at 12:15 pm This recipe is gluten-free and dairy-free as a nice bonus, and they’re incredible. 3 cups powdered sugar ¾ cup unsweetened cocoa powder 1 teaspoon salt 2 large egg whites 1 large egg 4 oz. bittersweet chocolate, chopped 1.Preheat your oven to 350 degrees Fahrenheit. 2.Whisk together the powdered sugar, cocoa powder, and salt in a large bowl. 3.Whisk in your egg and egg whites. It’ll take a long time to blend it all together and it’ll seem like you don’t have enough moisture, but it’s supposed to look like that. 4. Incorporate your chocolate chunks or cacao nibs or chopped chocolate of your choice! 5. Spoon the dough onto a cookie sheet that’s either lined with parchment paper or well-sprayed. The dough may seem gloppier than you’re used to with cookie dough, but it’ll work out. 6. Bake for 14-16 minutes in the oven
Dr. Anonymous* December 15, 2018 at 12:48 pm New Orleans-style pralines. Technically, they’re candy, but they’re shaped like cookies. For extra fancy, dip them in chocolate (I do not do this, because I hate chocolate).
Mrs. Carmen Sandiego JD* December 15, 2018 at 2:49 pm 3 ingredient coconut macaroons (with condensed milk and almond extract), then dip in chocolate Chocolate chip cookies using gluten free pancake mix and pb
Professor Plum* December 15, 2018 at 3:07 pm Just made these Almond Shortbread cookies and they’re delicious! Almond flour and sugar substitute makes them gluten free and sugar free. http://www.foodnetwork.com/recipes/food-network-kitchen/keto-almond-shortbread-cookies-5449542
Always science-ing* December 15, 2018 at 6:32 pm Thomas Haus’s chocolate sparkle cookies. I’ll add a link to the recipe as a reply to this comment. FYI good quality chocolate chips work great for the semisweet chocolate the recipe calls for.
Always science-ing* December 15, 2018 at 6:34 pm http://www.latimes.com/food/dailydish/la-dd-chocolate-sparkle-cookie-recipe-20160215-story.html
AcademiaNut* December 15, 2018 at 7:57 pm I don’t eat gluten free, but these cookies are amazing! Haselnussmakronen 2 eggs 250 g icing (powdered) sugar 250 g finely ground hazelnuts zest of half a lemon Beat the eggs and sugar with an electric mixer for at least 10 minutes, until it’s foamy and the sugar dissolved. Fold in the hazelnuts and lemon peel. Use a pipe bag to put onto baking paper on a cookie sheet (or do what I do and use a small spoon and your fingers). Bake for 12-15 minutes at 180 C until they are slightly brown and form cracks on top. Let cool before removing from baking paper (otherwise they’ll stick). You can dip them in melted chocolate, but they really don’t need it. Two other treats I do which aren’t actually cookies – one is white chocolate, dried cranberry and walnut clusters, the other is milk chocolate coconut clusters.
TL -* December 15, 2018 at 10:13 pm Brownies :) gluten free brownies are really, really good (but I’ve never been a huge cookie fan and don’t feel the need to seek out a good gf substitute.)
Anon Accountant* December 16, 2018 at 12:46 pm Didn’t read all the replies but the website “gluten free in a shoestring budget” used to be pretty good. Haven’t been on the website for a long time though. Hope this helps!
dawbs* December 16, 2018 at 9:58 pm it is absolutely NOT a cookie…but one of my family’s chrismas traditions is potato candy. Which, since the ingredients are (literally) potato and sugar, is gluten free. My recipe is close to this: https://spicysouthernkitchen.com/old-fashioned-potato-candy/ Warning, it is VERY sweet. Like my husband eats 1 per year, ‘turn your face insdie out like it’s sour’ sweet. and I always make it :)
Lady Jay* December 15, 2018 at 10:07 am The leaves in my apartments’ driveway have been getting blown for the last half hour and I’m getting a headache. Leafblowers should be BANNED.
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 10:11 am I so agree! A few years ago, a neighbor’s lawn guy was leaf blowing (it was early evening). It took forever, I kept thinking will it ever stop? Well, the next door neighbor to that house couldn’t take it anymore and flipped his lid, came out yelling and hollering (took awhile for the leaf guy to hear it over the noise). Me and one other neighbor went running out because it sounded like maybe some guy screaming at his wife or some something.
Overeducated* December 15, 2018 at 10:22 am Your wish: https://www.wusa9.com/amp/article?section=news&subsection=local&topic=dc&headline=dc-council-moves-forward-with-gas-powered-leaf-blower-ban-bill&contentId=65-605033698 Hope it quiets down soon.
Llellayena* December 15, 2018 at 10:53 am Even better was the first year with my new landlord where the people he sent over to clear an inch of snow decided the best way was a snowblower…at 11pm…in the middle of town.
Student with mental health disabilities* December 15, 2018 at 11:01 am Hear, hear!! I remember when I was still living at home, the landscapers would use two leaf blowers AT THE SAME TIME!! Lawnmowers are just as bad, but I’ll save that rant for sometime in the spring. lol.
KarenK* December 15, 2018 at 11:10 am I must defend the leafblower! I’ve raked leaves every year since we bought the house in 1984. It’s hard, backbreaking work. This year, I broke my wrist earlier this fall, and was forbidden to rake by my surgeon. My husband has back issues, so raking is out of the question for him. We bought an electric leafblower, and it saved our lawn and made it easy to clean up the strawberry beds. We’re wondering what took us so long. That said, we live in a semi-rural area. There’s always someone running something.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 12:43 pm It seems to me that manufacturers could do something to muffle the sound level. They can make cars and riding mowers quieter, why not leaf blowers. Although I am rural there is a bunch of houses around me. The acoustics are really strange. Things echo and sound much louder than one would expect. Just normal, conversation carries surprisingly far. It’s weird. I can see where some communities would have big problems. I do thin k that the electric is quieter or less annoying in some way? I hope so, I have a blower/vac that I use. But I watch the time of day with any noisy outside equipment.
KarenK* December 15, 2018 at 3:12 pm It is pretty loud, I’ll give you that, but probably not as loud as the gas-powered ones.
Captain Vegetable (Crunch Crunch Crunch)* December 15, 2018 at 6:59 pm I have heard, and don’t know if it’s true, that American appliances and power tools are noisier than others because Americans equate noise with power. Although given the global market, the more I wonder. But it sounds right to me!
Elizabeth West* December 15, 2018 at 1:31 pm I see the value in blowing the leaves out of the beds, but then I like to mulch them (or have my yard guy do it). Just mow over them and they’re gone. :) This year, since I couldn’t pay anyone to mulch and don’t have a mower anymore, I just let them go.
young professional* December 15, 2018 at 12:47 pm maybe you’re being facetious and maybe I’m oversensitive but my dad is a day laborer and I’ve helped him every summer clean up leaves for wealthier houses, and while it’s definitely annoying to listen to, it’s much worse for people who have to be out in the cold doing this! The leafblower is backbreaking but helps cut down hours scraping a rake across the ground…. we all have to make a living somehow without getting yelled at by people who don’t like the noise. /sidenote, whenever I hear a noise I absolutely hate, I pretend it’s my loved one who is doing it. That way I think, oh it’s just my lovely best friend clattering dishes in the kitchen, I’ll forgive her, or: man my dad is really hauling ass blowing the leaves for me outside, I’m so grateful!
Kj* December 15, 2018 at 2:34 pm Honestly, they need to make leaf blowers quiet for the people who have to use them. They are very damaging to hearing….
Gingerblue* December 15, 2018 at 5:02 pm Imagining that it’s a loved one being that obnoxious makes me angrier, honestly!
Gingerblue* December 15, 2018 at 5:05 pm (I lived for a few years in a neighborhood where EVERYONE had lawn care services who would show up while they were at work and I was working from home, and you could go for literally hours without getting a break from the RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR-quiet-RAWR, so I’ll admit I’m badly sensitized to the damn things at this point. I’ll also say that punctuated noises like this are far less annoying when you’re the one controlling them.)
Last Good Guy* December 15, 2018 at 12:57 pm It takes my neighbors lawn guy 35 minutes to blow a 500 sq ft yard. I’m very thankful for noise canceling headphones. BTW, it’s scheduled for when that neighbor is not at home.
Elizabeth West* December 15, 2018 at 1:29 pm They did that one time outside the church building where we meditate. That was an interesting sit, haha.
The Other Dawn* December 15, 2018 at 2:07 pm I use one and I love it. I can deal with hearing it in the distance. What I hate is when my neighbor has his landscaper over on a Sunday morning to do the leaf blowing, lawn mowing etc. And of course the landscapers at work decide to blow the leaves and debris under my office window whenever I’m doing something that needs concentration.
Ranon* December 15, 2018 at 3:13 pm I hate leaf blowers, especially the gas ones. All the landscape architects I know are totally against the whole idea of removing leaves at all- mulching in place keeps the organic matter in the soil and makes the soil a lot healthier. Of course, they also hate lawns since lawns are very much not suited to our climate either…(but if anyone’s looking to replace a lawn mower, get a mulching one! Even lawns do better if the grass clippings stay in place, no need to haul nutrients away and then pay to put more on/ wash more into your local waterways)
Gingerblue* December 15, 2018 at 5:01 pm God yes. I don’t mind the noise from things, like lawnmowers, that you turn on and leave on for a while; it recedes into background noise after a minute. It’s the off-on-off-on-off-on-off-on-off-oh-you-thought-I-was-done?-ha-ha-ha!-on-off-on-off nature of them that makes them impossible to ignore.
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 10:08 am I can’t believe I am even asking this. All my mother wants is a big bottle of good lotion (from the drugstore) and a lotion applicator for her back. She’s 73 and apparently very itchy this year. Any suggestions on the lotion? Aveeno? Eucerin? Nivea? Something that works well but also feels good going on. If this is all she wants, I gotta make it count. Plus, if she don’t like it, I’ll hear about it ; )
Lady Jay* December 15, 2018 at 10:11 am I use Vanicream for lotion. No scents, no add-ons, originally designed for kids, so it’s super gentle. I have adult eczema and it’s the only thing I use.
OhNo* December 15, 2018 at 10:55 am +1 to this. Vanicream was recommended to me by both my dermatologist and my GP, since my skin gets terribly dry in the winter, but is also extremely sensitive. I heard from both of them and from several other doctor-types that it’s popular in the medical community, too, for the folks that get dry skin because they have to constantly wash and/or sanitize their hands.
valentine* December 15, 2018 at 10:32 pm Miracle Foot Cream. Nasty name, tolerable scent. Works in a single application if lathered on thick and covered with fabric.
The Messy Headed Momma* December 16, 2018 at 12:35 pm Vanicream for the win but also Vaniply Ointment for those of us who wash our hands all day! I only use it on the backs of my hands & heavy on the cuticles.
PaulaTwoKids* December 15, 2018 at 10:19 am I have inherited dry skin, so go through 32 ounces of lotion every month. I often make my own, but my favorite brand is Suave Advanced Therapy. Inexpensive but is one of he best IMHO. You might also get her a loofah stick so she can scrub her back as well…with dry skin it’s important to remove any remaining lotion and the dry skin layer.
Aly_b* December 15, 2018 at 10:22 am Vaseline intensive care advanced repair unscented is powerful stuff. And maybe a small fancy bottle of something that smells pretty for a treat too? The unscented will always be more effective but sometimes a lil something nice is good too.
GhostWriter* December 15, 2018 at 12:15 pm I love the unscented intensive care from the Vaseline brand too. Works great and really doesn’t feel greasy at all. I use it for hands and body. I buy the 1o 0z bottles since I find the size convenient, but they usually have 20 ounce pump bottles at larger stores like Target.
Over the hill* December 15, 2018 at 5:29 pm Vasceline was what was recommended when i had a nasty burn by the the burn unit nurses. I use Burts bees for my feet and hands at night.
Anonyme* December 15, 2018 at 10:22 am Would getting small sample sizes of a bunch and then letting her choose her favourite work? I have to use hand sanitizer at work constantly and find Glysomed works well.
Alston* December 15, 2018 at 11:31 am I like this idea! Small ones and then when she picks her favorite buy the vat of the big one. For my itchy legs and dry feet I use Om She Body Butter. It’s one of those round plastic jars. I usually find them at like TJ Maxx or HomeGoods for $4-5 each and just stock up. The texture is thick but not sticky and it is just wonderful feeling.
otterbaby* December 15, 2018 at 10:25 am I’ve been using Aveeno for years. It’s actually prescribed in the UK as a treatment for eczema, so that must say something. It’s also not scented and not sticky/greasy afterwards.
Ron McDon* December 16, 2018 at 4:44 am Me too! I have eczema, but when that’s not flaring up my skin is just incredible dry and itchy. Aveeno is the only lotion I’ve tried which leaves my skin feeling soothed and looking soft and sheeny rather than dry and crepey. I use the green packaged daily moisturising lotion – that’s the most soothing, I have found.
Lena Clare* December 15, 2018 at 10:59 am Yeah Aveeno, and/or bathing in oat milk which you can do by putting oats in a pop sock and tying the top before placing in a bath of running water. The oats turn the water milky and are very moisturising.
GhostWriter* December 15, 2018 at 12:20 pm I started using Cerave’s moisturizing cream this winter when my face started peeling and flaking. My face was back to normal in a few days. I really like that it’s a 16 ounce jar (as opposed to the 3 ounce face lotions I usually get for the same price) and they always have $2 off printable coupons on their website.
Corruptedbycoffee* December 15, 2018 at 1:24 pm I love cerave too! I have eczema, and I’ve found it really helps.
Maggie* December 16, 2018 at 3:09 pm Another vote for cerave! I have hypothyroidism and the dry skin with it and it works wonders.
Penny* December 15, 2018 at 11:31 am Eucerin is excellent. You want something thick and goopy- something you have to scoop out of a jar. The thinner stuff that you pump has alcohol in it, and alcohol is a drying agent.
Kimmybear* December 15, 2018 at 11:45 am Eucerin is great. I use it on my toddler who has very sensitive skin. I also recommend Aveeno but I can’t use it anymore as I am allergic to oats. Both were recommended by my dermatologist.
Carol of the Bells* December 15, 2018 at 12:00 pm I have eczema as well and Cetaphil cream lotion in the vat is my go-to. I also use Aveeno and Eucerin when the cetaphil isn’t available. Eucerin feels a bit oily to me once applied. Thank you for asking this question because I now have a couple of other lotions I can try and possibly put on my shortlist. :)
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 12:16 pm It’s certainly a timely question as we head into dry winter months.
Elizabeth West* December 15, 2018 at 1:37 pm I’ve been using the Walmart Equate version of Cetaphil bar soap. I was a huge fan of Yardley’s English Lavender, but my skin has gotten drier. For lotion, I like Gold Bond for eczema, but I’d like to try the Vanicream. Eucerin is VERY oily. :P
The Other Dawn* December 15, 2018 at 2:26 pm Yes to Eucerin! I use the ones that come in the jar. I use the really thick creme on my hands at work and the thinner one at home. The thinner one would be best for her back since it’s easier to spread.
NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser* December 16, 2018 at 1:17 am The Eucerin in a jar… and it is super reasonable at Costco Pharmacy, if you have access. (You can special order, only takes like 3 days). I’ve had my vat for a long time. Good for scar tissue, burns, etc. (I’ve used it for that).
SheLooksFamiliar* December 15, 2018 at 12:16 pm I’ve used and liked all the lotions recommended here, but I can recommend an applicator. I’ve tried the one with little rolling balls, which sounds like a great idea until you have to clean it, and put it back together when it pops apart. I love this one – easy to clean, easy to replace because it’s cheap, and it does the job: https://www.ulta.com/lotion-applicator?productId=xlsImpprod13841029
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 2:48 pm My aunt recommended the roller ball one but I thought it looked like it’d be a pain to clean. This is more like it.
Wishing You Well* December 15, 2018 at 12:41 pm WellRed didn’t ask about hands, but I’ll add this: My fingertips crack and bleed every winter. The only thing that helps is “Working Hands” by O’Keeffe. I get the tub, not the tube because it’s too hard to get all the product out of the tube.
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 12:45 pm I am actually thinking of getting working hands for my mechanic brother.
Thursday Next* December 16, 2018 at 1:11 am By this point in the year, my hands need Aquaphor or Aveeno Skin Healing Ointment layered under a lotion. Then I put cotton gloves on.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 12:52 pm I like St. Ives. Many stores carry it and it comes in different types/scents. I have been given it as gift, too. Make sure she drinks water every day and she adds healthy oils to her diet. Dry skin like this can be exasperated by dehydration and lack of oils. So while not a magic bullet, these two things are really important for overall health as well as her skin. If you can get her to change over to an organic soap or body wash, that will also help as regular soaps can be pretty drying. Using a loofa sponge for bathing might help with blood circulation getting to the skin and in turn make skin healthier also. (Loofas are coarse, but we don’t use them like sandpaper. Don’t grind on the skin, a nice soft touch is enough.)
MindOverMoneyChick* December 15, 2018 at 1:01 pm I use Aveeno Intense relief in the winter for my itchy back, and regular Aveeno in the summer. Works great for me.
That girl from Quinn's house* December 15, 2018 at 1:32 pm My dermatologist “prescribed” coconut oil for dry skin. It works really well, though it’s quite messy and you have to be careful that you’ve rubbed it in and blotted off the extra before getting dressed, or you’ll ruin your clothes. It was a lifesaver when I spent time in a poorly-managed pool.
MindOverMoneyChick* December 15, 2018 at 1:57 pm Love coconut oil as well, but I find it hard to use on my back with an applicator.
Ranon* December 15, 2018 at 2:55 pm I like Everyone Lotion in unscented- I find it’s a more truly unscented lotion and doesn’t have some of the masking/ weird notes that some of the other “unscented” lotions do. Plus it moisturizes but doesn’t leave an oily residue.
Aphrodite* December 15, 2018 at 6:43 pm I like fragrance-free Lubriderm. My dad used this for years because he had itchy skin. I love it because it has no scent, is not greasy but works very well, and is inexpensive.
Seeking Second Childhood* December 15, 2018 at 7:28 pm Unscented Vaseline Intensive Care Lotion Advanced Repair.
Tassie Tiger* December 15, 2018 at 8:47 pm Aveeno is my favorite! Natural, smoothing, subtle smell; creamy application.
JSPA* December 16, 2018 at 1:41 am Eucerin makes a strongly mentholated version that’s sometimes hard to get. It stings badly on raw skin but it can kill a back itch like nothing else–and except for the menthol, it’s very gentle. They make several other products with similar names, so match exactly: Eucerin Skin Calming Itch Relief Treatment with Cooling Menthol. It’s officially “analgesic,” which tells you how strong it is. I stockpile when I find it.
CatCat* December 16, 2018 at 12:26 pm I get patches of dry, itchy skin in the winter and Aveeno saved me from my itchiness!
dawbs* December 16, 2018 at 10:03 pm excessively detailed reveiw: https://thewirecutter.com/reviews/body-lotions-to-get/ I’ve not loved ‘working hands’, it’s not suepr wonderful for the price. THis is a face lotion, but my hands love it: http://yesto.com/product/yes-to-coconut-ultra-hydrating-facial-souffle-moisturizer/ (I am 100% sure I paid less on amazon) and apparently they DO make a hands version: http://yesto.com/product/yes-to-coconut-head-to-toe-restoring-balm/
BRR* December 15, 2018 at 10:13 am I’m struggling with coming up with gift ideas for my nieces and nephew, ages 8-13. I’m getting them some books but can’t think of anything else and gift lists online are a bit….off. They’re pretty active kids and are outside a lot. Any recommendations? Thanks in advance!
Galactic Mermaid* December 15, 2018 at 10:25 am I’m a big fan of the Mighty Gorl holiday gift guide (great for children of any gender) and The Kid Should See This Gift Guide. If you google those names they will pop up. The mighty girl website is much easier to navigate and allows you to search by age and interest, but the kid should see this has some amazing and unusual items so it can be worth the searching. Good luck!
rubyrose* December 15, 2018 at 10:28 am So I don’t have kids and don’t have to buy for any at this stage, but…. I have three neighborhood girls in the 8 – 11 age range. They have watched me doing some beading (seed beads) and I’ve been teaching them to do their own. I also mix my own lotions, using a base lotion and adding essential oils to them. I’ve had them so some for themselves. Maybe they have kits along that line for children? They also like to borrow the training tunnel I have for my dog and use it in their outdoors play. You can get one in the $35 – $45 dollar range at Amazon; just go to Pet Supplies and search for dog tunnel.
tab* December 15, 2018 at 10:37 am I buy my great nieces & nephews family memberships to the local museums (science, natural history) and the zoo. It’s a fun thing the whole family can do throughout the year, and it’s not another thing that will just take up space until they toss it.
New ED* December 15, 2018 at 11:57 am I’m a parent and this is my favorite- experiences over stuff! I have a good friend who gifts my kids gymnastics lessons each winter and they love it. You could similarly do passes for a trampoline place, rock climbing gym, etc.
BRR* December 15, 2018 at 12:23 pm Ugh I’d love to do this. They unfortunately live in a really rural place.
Falling Diphthong* December 15, 2018 at 12:58 pm This is a really good suggestion, and something I’ve given with good results.
Washi* December 15, 2018 at 10:51 am What I wanted most at age 8 – 10 was a bunch of huge moving boxes to build forts out of. If you’re looking for a more “out of the box” idea :D
fieldpoppy* December 15, 2018 at 10:59 am My nieces love gift cards for books — they loved being able to pick out their own at that age. At that age I also often bought them one outdoor safety thing they needed or were growing out of — like a PFD, bike helmet or soccer shoes.
Rhymes with Mitochondria* December 15, 2018 at 12:22 pm Yes, boxes, add some duct tape, markers to decorate it, maybe a flat sheet and some clamps. A fort building kit would be AWESOME!
Llellayena* December 15, 2018 at 10:57 am There’s a bunch of “science” kits out there this year where you can build catapults or robots. You can give the “I’m learning something” and hide it in the “this toy throws things” packaging!
Aurora Leigh* December 15, 2018 at 10:58 am My boyfriend’s nieces and nephew are on the low end of that age range, but not really outdoorsy . . . One set is getting Fortnite themed gift baskets — gift card for their system and some 3d printed fortnite stuff. Their parents are getting the same — that whole family plays together, so it’s kind of nice. The other set is getting books. One also is getting a pair of slippers with a hedgehog applique. The other one is getting a L.O.L. Surprise! Stationery set. We have a $20 limit on each kid.
anon24* December 15, 2018 at 11:09 am Have they tried slack lining? You need 2 trees and a kit can be bought online for $50-$70 on Amazon. I haven’t tried it myself, being an apartment dweller, but I would have loved something like that as an outdoorsy kid
The New Wanderer* December 15, 2018 at 1:24 pm My kids LOVE the slack line. We only get it out while camping because we don’t have suitable trees close by, but it’s a lot of fun.
Nacho* December 15, 2018 at 11:39 am What’s wrong with their online giftlists? If they’ve requested certain items, I’d make sure to get them those things, or at least something similar, before you go off-list.
Llamas!* December 15, 2018 at 11:50 am I took it as gift lists developed by companies online (like “10 best gifts for grade school kids” list)
BRR* December 15, 2018 at 12:26 pm Yeah this is what I meant. I feel like they pick things at random and their recommended ages are all over the place.
young professional* December 15, 2018 at 12:42 pm the best gift I’ve gotten as a kid was a badminton set – we break it out every summer to play as a family with my sister and dad. great way to spend the afternoon, and those who can’t play sit on lawnchairs to cheer or catcall!
Lady Kelvin* December 15, 2018 at 10:11 pm I was thinking along these lines too. Yard games! Corn hole, boccie, etc. would be great since they live somewhere with lots of yard space. I remember playing them since I was tiny and they are nice because they are fairly adjustable in terms of difficulty for different ages.
Falling Diphthong* December 15, 2018 at 12:55 pm Cash. Lacks originality, but you can view it as a gift of flexibility. A chance to buy something they wouldn’t normally buy. Ask them for a list, or suggestions. Because one kid’s “this is the cool clothing store” is another kid’s “this is the lame clothing store.” Or you would never guess the specific gaming mousepad that your niece is coveting, because it’s so niche to her interests. Think Geek–website of geeky items.
Cats On A Bench* December 15, 2018 at 11:39 pm Yeah, we’re at the cash is best stage with our kids too. But that doesn’t satisfy my MIL. She likes to shop. So I told her to gift them a (home-made) certificate good for lunch and shopping with grandma. She can even put a budget limit on the certificate. That way they get to pick out their stuff, but they (and grandma) get the gift of special time together… and she still gets to shop!
Sam I Am* December 15, 2018 at 1:18 pm Headlamps. Get them all different colors. I’ve done this as a go-to kid gift when I want to stay away from “toys,” they get used all the time.
Ranon* December 15, 2018 at 3:03 pm Flash lights (or headlamps!), magnifying glasses? Honestly kids that agree, highly active, in a rural area, I’d consider tool kits or multitools if they have the type of parents to teach good safety skills (assuming they don’t already own some). I spent a fair bit of my childhood running wild in the woods and definitely could have had fun with a pocket saw. Or some sort of kit with something to do with solar panels. I’d also check REI and whatever your regional outdoors store is for ideas
Cassandra* December 15, 2018 at 6:19 pm Inexpensive binoculars, perhaps, plus a bird book or (if they are smartphoned) app.
Thursday Next* December 16, 2018 at 1:06 am An exploring kit—headlamp, compass, multi-tool (for the older kids), hydration pack or old-school canteen—would be great. Maybe a regional wildlife guide to go along with it?
Thursday Next* December 16, 2018 at 1:07 am Also—REI and other places sell freeze-dried “space food” that can be fun for day hikes.
Gingerblue* December 15, 2018 at 5:11 pm A toolkit? I LOVED messing around with hammers and saws and whatnot as a kid. One gift that made an impression on me at that age was the Klutz guide “Juggling for the Complete Klutz”. (https://www.amazon.com/Juggling-for-the-Complete-Klutz/dp/B000GRBXSU)
Seeking Second Childhood* December 15, 2018 at 7:35 pm If your budget allows, family radios (aka new style walkie talkies) are excellent for kids. Look up “Family Radio Service” on Wikipedia if you’re not familiar with them. One for each kid and one for parent, and you increase their safe roaming radius. Water-pressure rockets are still cool. And giant bubble kits….but those aren’t good in frozen weather.
Ahead Fish* December 15, 2018 at 10:22 pm I got a bunch of Korean candies and snacks for my nieces and nephews last year. They’re in that age range, and they pretty much thought those bags were the best thing since sliced bread. Basically, “YouTubers try unusual snacks” is a whole genre, and YouTubers are apparently now the coolest people on the planet. Get them a mix of delicious things and things they’ll find more questionable, so they can dare each other to try them, which is part of the cool factor. Obviously, you can modify the snack origin if your nieces and nephews are already very familiar with a particular country.
Ahead Fish* December 15, 2018 at 10:24 pm As a bonus, it’s a gift that disappears, so no one accumulates stuff.
Ron McDon* December 16, 2018 at 4:47 am Here in the UK making your own slime is the big thing with my niece and her friends (she’s 9). You can buy lots of kits so they can mix their own preparations!
Seeking Second Childhood* December 16, 2018 at 6:35 am This is like drumsets…check with the parents first. Slime spills can ruin clothes & furniture so gets banned in some households. (I have an antique table to refinish because of this stuff. I suspect it’s the borax that stripped a tidy circle down to bare wood…)
Seeking Second Childhood* December 16, 2018 at 6:39 am Yoyos and juggling toys. Nerf stuff. “Miraculous LadybugGirl” uses a yoyo as a secret weapon….her companion is Chat Noir. So consider adding cosplay masks for kids who are into the show. I’m dithering over replica superhero rings myself…
Amerdale* December 17, 2018 at 4:43 am Not really for outdoors, but for rainy days: How about a big box of mixed pieces of Lego? I think as a kid you can never have enough of that stuff. And it boosts creativity. Maybe a more technologically advanced set for the older kid.
Marion Ravenwood* December 17, 2018 at 7:46 am It’s not very outdoorsy, but I got this for my 11-year-old nephew for Christmas and reckon it could work for an 8-year-old too: https://www.amazon.co.uk/dp/B07H8J2DT7/ref=asc_df_B07H8J2DT757526631/ Also if you’re in the UK, Wicked Uncle has loads of great ideas.
foolofgrace* December 15, 2018 at 10:14 am I don’t know if this would be categorized as that thing we don’t discuss, in which case I apologize, take this comment down; but I’m thinking of it as a hobby or sideline. Does anyone have experience with book narration? I think I’d be good at it but you need to invest in a microphone, pre-amp, headphones, and set up a quiet place to narrate. I thought I’d start with non-fiction because otherwise you have to do different voices and I need to listen to a few audiobooks to see how different the voices need to be.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 10:28 am I’m not hearing anything about rights there–if you’re not talking books you’ve written yourself or books that are so old they’re out of copyright (70 years past the death of the creator, in the U.S.) you need to purchase the rights to make audio of a book. And that’s usually pretty expense–those are basically reprint rights.
Lore* December 15, 2018 at 10:39 am Also, it’s pretty standard—especially with audiobooks being hot right now—for those rights to be sold with the initial contract, so there’s not a lot of loose audio rights to be had. But if you’re talking about getting hired as a narrator by audio producers, a lot of them have studios now where you go to record. So you’d want a good demo reel more than a home studio.
foolofgrace* December 15, 2018 at 10:44 am Actually you put yourself out there with an audition “tape” on the website for Audible (I think it’s ACX) and authors contact you if they want to hear more. Then you narrate a short section of their book and if they like it they hire you. I’m just antsy about investing in the equipment, but I think I’ll just have to jump in with both feet.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 10:45 am Oh, sorry, I totally misunderstood! I do see people thinking they can just read books on YouTube sometimes. I’m glad yours is a more viable project. I don’t know anything about the equipment, but I’d love to hear how it goes with you on this.
Lore* December 15, 2018 at 11:26 am If you live in a city, your library may have bookable studios—the central branch of Brooklyn Public Library does for sure.
SignalLost* December 15, 2018 at 11:39 am The central library in Seattle does as well. My boyfriend booked some time there to record a podcast.
Liz* December 15, 2018 at 2:35 pm You can probably record it for free at your library. We’ve got a studio with all of the things you’d probably need. It’s probably not good enough quality to actually be a finished product, but it would probably be fine for a demo.
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 10:52 am I think you could do practice recordings, to hear your own voice and “see” what you need to work on improving. But you’d have to destroy those recordings if the material isn’t out of copyright. Before audiobooks became popular for everyone, there used to be organizations that recorded – with volunteers – books for the visually impaired. This might be worth looking into, for the practice and feedback. Also, if this is just something you think might be fun, would it matter if you were paid? Do you have a friend who is an aspiring writer? Maybe you could work together, putting their material into audio format. I know there are professors who assign their own books in their own classes, or say students should buy the lecture notes. If there is even the possibility of a visually impaired student (including dyslexic?j wanting to take a class, the University must make sure the course materials are available for them. So it might be worth contacting a local university. (I know there are text-to-voice adaptive technology/programs, but most of them are dancing bears.) It might not pay much, if anything, but it would be a starting point. Good luck!
Llellayena* December 15, 2018 at 11:01 am The organizations to record books for the blind and dyslexic still exist. My dad was involved in one in NJ that used to be called Readings for the Blind, I’m not sure what they changed it to.
Mimmy* December 15, 2018 at 11:05 am It used to be called Recording for the Blind & Dyslexic. It’s now called Talking Book and Braille Center.
Mimmy* December 15, 2018 at 11:09 am Oooops, wrong organization! Recordings for the Blind is now called Learning Ally. I think you can volunteer to record books for them. (The NJ Talking Book & Braille Center is actually part of the National Library Service for the Blind & Handicapped)
hermit crab* December 15, 2018 at 1:25 pm Yes, I was coming here to say exactly this! I volunteered at RFB&D/Learning Ally for several years, mostly recording science textbooks. It was a blast and I highly recommend it. There are studios in a bunch of cities and I think they also have remote opportunities – that was just becoming a thing when I stopped reading there about 5 years ago.
Nancie* December 16, 2018 at 8:51 am The Raleigh, NC area has the Triangle Radio Reading Service that reads newspapers and magazines over a special radio frequency. I bet they could put you in touch with the equivalent service in your area.
Girl friday* December 15, 2018 at 9:09 pm When she does that, she could try YouTube and see if she gets any interest or feedback? I don’t know what state she lives in, but the School for the Blind often needs people to record textbooks and things.
OhNo* December 15, 2018 at 10:59 am Can you connect with a local books for the blind program? A friend of mine started volunteering with one not too long ago, and since they generally have the set up already, it would be an easy way to try it out (and maybe get some demo material) without having to drop a bunch of money up front. Also, there might be shared workspaces near you that already have a set up that you can use for a monthly or drop-in fee. I know there’s at least two in my area that include “recording space and equipment” on their list of offerings (both specifically mention it in relation to podcasts, but I can’t imagine the set up would be too different for book narration).
OperaArt* December 15, 2018 at 12:26 pm I’ve done self-taped auditions, and some of the same principles apply. If you record at home, you need to be able to turn off any heating or air conditioning system you may have. They can be noisy. Your location needs to be as echo-free as possible. Many of my acquaintances who do voice over work use their closets. All of that fabric works well.
Cassandra* December 15, 2018 at 6:21 pm A former colleague who also used to do radio suggested the interior of a parked car, because cars are built to dampen exterior noise. I tried it for a work project whose production values didn’t have to be amazing. The results were pretty impressive!
Ranon* December 15, 2018 at 3:08 pm No experience personally, but if you want to jump in for practice Librivox is a platform that has volunteer readers of public domain books and volunteering for them might be good practice? You don’t have to be professional level, the books I’ve listened to have had readers is all sorts of levels of quality but they’re pretty delightful anyways.
foolofgrace* December 16, 2018 at 8:47 am Thank you, everyone, for your comments, which were very helpful. I doubt the library has a little studio but I’m going to check it out. Many eons ago I auditioned for what was then called Reading for the Blind and aced it, so that’s a good option. I have a walk-in closet I think would be good for reading out loud. Thanks again.
Michio Pa* December 17, 2018 at 1:37 am If you’re not beholden to books, there’s a pretty decent audience for quietly spoken words on YouTube: guided meditations, stories, kind words, ASMR, all kinds of things. Even if you don’t want to go down that route content-wise, there’s a big community of creators you could turn to for advice on recording equipment, spaces that block out sound, etc.
otterbaby* December 15, 2018 at 10:23 am Christmas cooking thread! What are your must-haves for Christmas dinner? Originally from Northern California, we always had barbecued turkeys (marinated in red wine!), sausage stuffing, homemade cranberries, green bean casserole, mashed potatoes, gravy, sprouts, and rolls. Now that I live in Northern England, it’s turkey, gammon, mashed potatoes, sausage stuffing, roast potatoes, carrots/peas/corn, sprouts, cranberries, pigs in blankets, and Yorkshire puddings. So not really too dissimilar. But instead of eating around 4pm-5pm, it’s around 1pm. I usually make a gingerbread apple pie as well. What are your favourites? I love hearing about the regional differences.
Aurora Leigh* December 15, 2018 at 10:45 am I’m in Illinois and they’re seems to be a pretty even split between turkey families and ham families. I believe strongly in ham for Christmas dinner! My boyfriend’s family are turkey people, but he actually prefers ham, so we’re bringing a ham lol. Also au gratin potatoes. Blue cheese stuffed mushrooms are his favorite. We always have rolls and usually a green bean casserole as well. Generally a ton of cookies rather than pies.
Luisa* December 15, 2018 at 2:47 pm We are also a ham family (IL residents with MI/IN roots). My grandmother’s strawberry sauce is required, too. Beyond that, my parents stick to pretty much the same menu as for Thanksgiving, which is fine, but personally I’d love to branch out more! I always offer to cook (and plan and shop), but my mom currently retains full control. Not much to do but eat and enjoy, I guess!
SigneL* December 15, 2018 at 10:56 am I’m not fond of turkey, so after the Thanksgiving extravaganza, I just can’t do it again for Christmas. I usually do steak (grilled outside – we’re in Texas) and this year we will also do salmon, for my husband who can no longer eat red meat. I always make homemade bread, corn pudding (a savory casserole, in spite of the name) and a delicious chocolate dessert. Really, after the homemade bread, no one cares much what else we have. It’s a great recipe!
Falling Diphthong* December 15, 2018 at 1:00 pm New England, and I usually do a roast prime rib for the same “meh, more turkey” reason.
fieldpoppy* December 15, 2018 at 11:01 am French-canadian ancestry Ontarian here: tourtiere (meat pies) with pickles on Christmas eve, possibly with a spread that includes ham if there are more people coming. Christmas dinner is the same as thanksgiving — turkey, cranberry sauce, stuffing, mashed potatoes, roasted carrots, some kind of green thing that is a residual leftover from the 60s (in my family it’s a layered jello salad, in my ex’s it’s green bean casserole). Dessert = yule log.
Llellayena* December 15, 2018 at 11:08 am 100% Italian branch of the family here makes trays and trays of manicotti. With homemade sauce. I live for that day…sigh.
Lena Clare* December 15, 2018 at 11:09 am Northern English with Spanish heritage here. Tell me, otterbaby: what do you think of mince pies and christmas cake, and more to the point, do you like Christmas cake with or without cheese?? Our staples are Rose Elliott’s walnut paté en croute (recipe here -https://vegetarianforlife.org.uk/recipes/pies-and-pastries/rose-elliots-mushroom-pate-en-croute) and turkey, veggie gravy, roast potatoes, cranberry sauce, green bean casserole, roast carrots and parsnips, and Brussels sprouts with butter and parsley. Pudding is always christmas pudding (it’s usually Guinness pudding which I make, but I haven’t had time this year so it’ll be shop-bought), with cinnamon and nutmeg ice cream, but we sometimes also do a pavlova or a trifle as well. We usually start off with m/cocktails and nibbles like sausages wrapped in bacon or veggie tapas, and end later on with mince pies and coffee. Oh my word I love Christmas food.
Brrrrr* December 17, 2018 at 3:48 pm Thank you so much for the mushroom-pate-en-croute recipe link. As the only vegetarian at our Christmas meal this year I want to make something that everyone will enjoy and won’t take me hours of preparation, and this looks like a winner!
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 11:25 am Ha! I read this as northern New England (where I am) and was confused by the Yorkshire pudding ; ). The menu us similar here, but ham is also popular. No pigs in blankets and I don’t know what gammon is.
Lucy* December 15, 2018 at 1:58 pm Gammon is roast ham. In England, pigs in blankets are little sausages wrapped in bacon (streaky ie American) and baked. I think in the US pigs in blankets would be sausages in pastry?
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 2:50 pm Oh, I like the English version! Here, it’s usually a hot dog inpastry dough.
Hazelthyme* December 15, 2018 at 11:30 am Our tradition (central NY, with roots in metro NY & New England) is Christmas Eve with the immediate family, and Christmas Day brunch/lunch with every friend and neighbor we can find: Christmas Eve: tourtiere, French onion soup, some kind of greens Christmas Day: there’s some variation, & our guests usually bring something, but the must-haves are strata, roast turkey or ham, more tourtiere, pickled herring, mulled wine, baked brie, and loads of fresh apples & tangerines. (There are always a few veggie sides too — shaved root vegetable salad & kale salad this year — but they vary a little depending on what looks good.) Oh, and the night we decorate the tree, we always make a big platter of Christmas nachos for dinner.
Lady Jay* December 15, 2018 at 11:38 am Midwesterner here, and maybe 10 years ago my mom started doing lasagna with a salad and bread (and something for dessert, of course). She wanted something a little simpler than the shebang cooked up over Thanksgiving. That said, Christmas MORNING must have cinnamon rolls!
Nicole76* December 15, 2018 at 11:39 am I usually make a ham, cranberry sauce, mashed potatoes, corn, green bean casserole, baked mac & cheese (homemade), stuffing, gravy, and some type of roll. We also pick up a rotisserie chicken for my step-daughter who doesn’t care for ham. For desserts, I make oatmeal chocolate chip cookies and vary the other desserts yearly depending on what I’m craving. This year I’m planning to make a peanut butter chocolate pie and a pistachio cake. Also, last year I started making a three cheese grits casserole for breakfast on Christmas morning. It works well as a side for dinner as well. I left the link in my name in case anyone is interested in trying it. I never ate grits until I started making it, but boy is it tasty!
Kuododi* December 16, 2018 at 9:29 am I am in KY and we love us some cheese grits as well!!! At our family table one of our classic recipes is my sister’s roast brussel sprouts with bacon. We’ll usually do a smoked turkey, and a ham, plus Daddy will make jalapeno corn bread and a couple of types of pie . Have fun!!!
SignalLost* December 15, 2018 at 11:41 am We do Mexican. Enchiladas, tortilla soup, Spanish rice, and flan are our go-tos. We are not Mexican, my mother just got tired of making turkey and ham twenty years ago. She probably regrets it now; we’ll eat a hundred enchiladas and she makes everything by hand. I should call and find out when the assembly line starts. Getting a tortilla press a few years back helped.
Nicole76* December 15, 2018 at 12:03 pm Oh man, that sounds awesome! I love Mexican food, particularly enchiladas.
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 12:18 pm I am jealous. We’ll probably do lasagna but Mexican sounds wonderful!
Nervous Accountant* December 15, 2018 at 11:50 am I don’t celebrate Christmas and have travelled the last several years. However this year I will be home. I plan on making comfort food and treats for myself. There’s this frozen casserole made by Stouffers that I love.. will attempt the homemade version of it. Red lobster cheddar biscuits. A ribeye. This egg dish I make. (Not all in one day of course).
Claire (Scotland)* December 15, 2018 at 11:54 am Turkey, sage and onion stuffing, roast potatoes, pigs in blankets, roast parsnips, carrots, Brussels sprouts, gravy, bread sauce and cranberry sauce. And my aunt’s strawberry Pavlova for dessert. But the best food on Christmas Day is the orange, cranberry and cinnamon muffins my mum makes for breakfast.
Claire (Scotland)* December 15, 2018 at 12:21 pm I believe it’s basically Nigella Lawson’s Christmas Morning Muffins (link in username) with a bit of tweaking by my mum. I know she uses more cinnamon than the recipe says, because we love cinnamon so much.
Chuck* December 15, 2018 at 12:09 pm I live in the South and have a big family spread out over the region. More “traditional” Christmas foods we’ve had are roast beef, mashed potatoes, green beans, etc. and cobbler or pie for desert. But we’ve also had Christmases where my grandpa made a big shrimp boil, and one where we just made 9 or 10 pizzas with different toppings. Now that my sister and I live away from the rest of our family, we do Christmas Day by ourselves and make a big pot of chicken noodle soup. Since it’s just the two of us we don’t really get fancy.
LNLN* December 15, 2018 at 12:39 pm I live in the Pacific Northwest and I like to cook salmon, asparagus and rice for Christmas dinner, served with a green salad and something sweet for dessert.
Parenthetically* December 15, 2018 at 1:45 pm We do more “outside the box” dinners now for Christmas because we always have very traditional Thanksgiving dinners! In years past Christmas dinner was often ham, scalloped potatoes or twice-baked potatoes, some green vegetable side, some corn-based side (corn casserole or souffle, usually), homemade rolls, and pumpkin or pecan pie. This year, I think we’re doing a stuffed roast of pork, crispy English-style roast potatoes, Brussels and/or green beans, a nice bitter salad (escarole or similar), and a Black Forest gateau for dessert.
Chocolate Teapot* December 15, 2018 at 2:03 pm I went to do some last minute Christmas shopping today and got my Stollen. I know you can make your own, but I buy one. The other thing I have to have are Vanillakipferl biscuits, which are one of the traditional German/Austrian Christmas biscuits.
MindOverMoneyChick* December 15, 2018 at 1:59 pm Mid-Atlantic and we do turkey, stuffing, brussel sprouts, peas, mashed potatoes rolls and cranberry sauce. Pretty traditional.
Lena Clare* December 15, 2018 at 4:33 pm Oh ok although I googled mashed potato rolls and they do indeed look scrummy!
MindOverMoneyChick* December 15, 2018 at 8:12 pm Whoops missing a comma was the correct answer, but “mashed potato rolls” sounds like a great new tradition.
Arts Akimbo* December 16, 2018 at 1:46 am But if there are, in fact, such things as mashed potato rolls, I need to make them and eat them immediately! Or, if necessary, invent them and eat them immediately. The takeaway here is that I now really want a mashed potato roll!
Loopy* December 15, 2018 at 3:34 pm I don’t have a single dish that we make every year but I’m starting to slowly move towards that by requesting my fiance make mac and cheese for the second year in a row. So, let’s go with that as a start. I…have no idea what else we are eating though!!
Extra vitamins* December 15, 2018 at 5:00 pm The only consistent dishes are desserts: Pecan fluff cookies Chocolate sugar cookies Stuffed roasted pears with brandy We’re in the Northwest
CatMintCat* December 15, 2018 at 5:24 pm Rural Australia. Christmas is usually as hot as Hades so, while many Aussie families stick to the traditional hot Christmas lunch, we don’t. We have cold meat (ham, chicken, lamb), a wide variety of salads, and pavlova for dessert. Turkey is popular but, for what it costs, I expect something absolutely magical, and turkey just isn’t that magical. We usually do lunch rather than tea, and outside on the deck, unless it’s too blistering hot, in which case inside under the coolers where people are perched everywhere because i don’t have enough indoor seating for them.
TurtleIScream* December 15, 2018 at 5:45 pm Midwest here. We always go out to the local Mediterranean restaurant. I figure it’s a lot closer to what Jesus family ate than traditional Christmas food. Plus it’s really good, and I don’t have to cook or clean! Breakfast is always monkey bread. Evening meal is simple apps and munchies. I might make shrimp bruschetta if I want to be fancy.
Windchime* December 15, 2018 at 8:42 pm Back when I was a kid, we always had either ham or turkey. Mom would make it with all the fixings and it was a huge amount of work for her. Nowadays, I don’t do anything. We will often have a simple breakfast or brunch, and then snack on cheese and crackers and stuff like that all day. A friend sometimes has a big Christmas Eve party and serves fresh crab…mmmmmmmm. This year, I will be seeing my (adult) kids on the 23rd and we are having lasagna.
Arts Akimbo* December 16, 2018 at 2:03 am Southeastern USA here! My family does turkey, cornbread dressing, giblet gravy, and all our same Thanksgiving foods. But my mom married an Italian man, and his mom showed her how to make all these amazing pasta dishes their family has at Christmastime! Yay family unity!! My spouse’s family (also Southeastern US) doesn’t really do Christmas dinner, they do Christmas breakfast instead! Scrambled eggs, sausage, biscuits, homemade preserves, and rice with redeye gravy! There is always date log candy, and his uncle’s homemade peanut butter fudge. My grandmother used to make all this candy for the holidays, and that was what I looked forward to the most! Fudge, divinity candy, and pecan pralines of astounding lightness. She had an unearthly gift with egg whites– her angel food cakes were the tallest I have ever seen anywhere, and her divinity candy was so incredibly puffy and perfect!
Tau* December 16, 2018 at 6:08 am German here, and Christmas Eve we do potato gratin with lamb’s lettuce salad and sausages (apparently a variation on the more traditional potato salad and sausages?) and meat fondue on Christmas Day. I think the traditional meal there would be goose with red cabbage and potato dumplings, but my family isn’t the hugest fan of goose. We don’t really do dessert beyond the typical-for-my-family quark with some form of fruit, but throughout the day there’ll be various traditional Christmas sweets available – Spekulatius, other Christmas biscuits like Zimtsterne, marzipan, Dominosteine, etc.
Seeking Second Childhood* December 16, 2018 at 6:41 am My sister in law always brought baked ziti …the pasta is an Italian ancestry thing, and also doubled as food for picky toddlers. I realized i miss it so i may be making it this year.
Marion Ravenwood* December 17, 2018 at 7:41 am Originally from Northern England (now living in London), and our Christmas dinner is roast turkey, ham roasted in cherry cola, roast potatoes, carrot and turnip mash, sprouts, pigs in blankets (mini sausages wrapped in bacon), stuffing balls, cranberry sauce and gravy. My husband wants Yorkshire puddings as well this year (we’re hosting for the first time). For starter we’re doing halloumi fries with yoghurt dip, and pudding will be mince pie tart – I’m the only one who likes Christmas pudding, so I’ve got myself a mini one which I intend to eat at some point over the festive season. And then cheese later. We eat about 3 PM, but that’s mainly because my family goes to the pub at lunchtime on Christmas Day (I don’t know if this is a thing elsewhere, but in the UK it’s pretty common for pubs to open for a couple of hours on Christmas Day) and don’t normally get back before 1.30. I think we’re quite unusual though as it seems most people eat earlier here.
Garland not Andrews* December 17, 2018 at 12:57 pm Chiming in very late. I’m from New Mexico, USA and our tradition is pasole (soup made from pasole (nixtamalized corn or hominy), pork, red chile, and for many of us, pig’s feet) and of course tamale’s. And red chile, and green chile, and pinto beans, refried or whole, and rice, and sopapillas with honey. Ok now I’m just hungry!
potluck* December 15, 2018 at 10:33 am I’m going to a potluck holiday celebration and need some ideas! We’ll be about 20 and it needs to be something easy and easily transportable as I have about an hour of public transportation to my destination. What are some of your favorites?
Aurora Leigh* December 15, 2018 at 10:39 am A friend made Cracker Barrel Copycat Hashbrown Casserole and it was AMAZING! Sour Cream, Cream of Chicken soup, bag of frozen hashbrowns, and then cheddar cheese on top.
Red Reader* December 15, 2018 at 10:42 am (Mix in diced ham and peas, and you have a one-dish casserole meal. /midwestern)
Aurora Leigh* December 15, 2018 at 10:48 am Now see, I was totally thinking of adding bacon! /also midwestern
Red Reader* December 15, 2018 at 2:02 pm Also a viable option :) I’ve done smoked sausage too! I do love one-dish casseroles. Haha.
Red Reader* December 15, 2018 at 10:44 am Spinach artichoke dip, if you have a reheating option at the other end? I use the recipe off the six sisters stuff website and it’s divine. Grab a couple different types of crackers and a bag of tortilla chips to go along with.
OhNo* December 15, 2018 at 11:03 am Personally, I’m a big fan of potato-based dishes when there’s long travel involved. They’re pretty easy to heat up at the other end if that’s an option, and if it isn’t they still taste pretty good cold. Slow cooker scalloped potatoes are my go-to for potlucks, because you can make a vegan, gluten-free version and then just bring some additions (bacon, cheese, etc.) along to serve on the side for whoever wants them.
fieldpoppy* December 15, 2018 at 11:04 am Heh, I read the “midwestern” style casseroles and recoiled because all of my friends have some kind of food restrictions, and I know almost no one who could eat them, lol. I always go for something everyone can eat, vegans and all — like sliced roasted squash, greens and roasted pumpkin seeds. But this is very much a YMMV regional thing I think ;-).
fieldpoppy* December 15, 2018 at 11:04 am also vegetarian chili is also welcomed by everyone pretty much.
Seeking Second Childhood* December 16, 2018 at 6:45 am I’ll be bringing crockpot chicken biriyani… the vegetarian version is also tasty. @Potluck, it could be tricky on public transportation unless you have a small InstantPot — that locking lid with a handle is really convenient!
Llellayena* December 15, 2018 at 11:15 am If bringing dessert is an option, apple cake, cinnamon streusel or something similarly cake-y is easy to transport. If not, my go-to is Hot Jezebel: 1 jar (approx 8-10 oz) apricot preserves (or any yellow or orange colored preserves) 3 tbsp Dijon mustard 3 tsps horseradish Pepper to taste Mix these and transport in a plastic container, when you get there pour it over 8oz of whipped cream cheese and serve with crackers.
BRR* December 15, 2018 at 11:42 am I make a black bean salad for a lot of pot lucks. I’ll transport it in freezer bags and it’s nice that it doesn’t need to be reheated.
Not A Manager* December 15, 2018 at 11:43 am Pasta salads hold well and are good at room temperature. My favorite is cheese tortellini, pesto, and large shreds of good quality parmesan. Be sure not to overcook the tortellini. You can add anything you like to this basic recipe. I always add thinly sliced red onion, red bell pepper, and black olives (kalamata or nicoise are good, or just the canned black ones). If you feel like getting some marinated artichoke hearts, they add a nice flavor but you have to cut them in half and pull off any tough leaves or bits of choke that are still in them. Costco carries all of these ingredients if you’re cooking for a large group.
SignalLost* December 15, 2018 at 11:46 am My go to for potlucks is a roasted beet salad. 1 kilo medium beers, boiled till they’re done, peeled and quartered or sixthed, 1 cup plain yogurt, 1 clove garlic, minced, 2/3 cup of mint, 1.5 tablespoons lemon juice, and I think a tablespoon of tahini. Put everything but the beets in a cuisinart and chop the hell out of it. I usually serve the beets and the dressing separately. And the dressing is pretty much to taste. If something is too strong, add more yogurt; if something isn’t strong enough, add more of that. The final flavor should be pretty blended – you get yogurt and mint with hints of nut and garlic and lemon but they’re not overpowering. Everyone bitches about beets, but I rarely wind up with leftovers.
Girl friday* December 15, 2018 at 9:11 pm That sounds so good, I’m just commenting so when I search for me it’ll show up :-).
Stephanie* December 15, 2018 at 12:16 pm This is easy and transports well and provides the often-missing vegetable to potlucks: https://cooking.nytimes.com/recipes/1016146-broccoli-salad-with-garlic-and-sesame
Bibliovore* December 15, 2018 at 2:00 pm I’m going to one tonight. I am bringing smoked salmon, pumpernickle bread, creme fraiche, capers and shredded egg yolk. I am bring a cedar plank and will plate it when I get there.
Loopy* December 15, 2018 at 3:36 pm I’m so tapped out this year that for the potluck I’m just making cookie butter dessert dip. Because cookie butter is delicious is all forms. I just Googled a recipe and basically it’s just throwing stuff together and serving with graham crackers and/or pretzel sticks!
Anono-me* December 15, 2018 at 10:51 pm I grew up in potluck country. I have probably a dozen church cookbooks with special section just for potluck dishes. For easy transportation, set up, and low risk of spoiling here are my favorites. Sheet cake with frosting or brownies. -Veggies marinated in Italian dressing. Multiple bags of chopped carrots, celery, broccoli and cauliflower mix with bottled Italian dressing and refrigerate overnight. -Bean salad. At least three different cans of beans, rinsed and well drained, about 1/2 bottle of Catalina dressing, 2 cups chunky shredded cheddar 1 cup diced crunchy vegetable (celery or onion or green pepper etc.) Serve as a side or as a chip dip. Chocolate covered Bacon. Make crispy bacon in the oven (so that it stays flat) drizzle with dark chocolate and sprinkle with good salt or minced nuts. The best potluck advice that I have ever received was to take my meal contribution in a serving container with serving utensils that I didn’t want back. It means that I don’t have to wait until everyone has eaten to lug home a (hopefully empty) dirty dish, nor do I have to worry about something that I do like getting misplaced. (I do label the serving dish as safe to reassign or discard.) I also bring a recipe card along that I display in front of my dish, that way people with food concerns can know what is in it. Have fun.
The Messy Headed Momma* December 16, 2018 at 12:41 pm 3 – 5 very good cheeses, charcuterie meats & nice crackers. You can assemble it all there easily.
Isotopes* December 17, 2018 at 10:51 am I recently tried out some antipasto skewers and they went over really well. Cherry tomatoes, marinated mini bocconcini, fresh basil leaves, olives, salami, and artichoke hearts. I had some nice bamboo skewers that were about 4″ and it was a perfect size. I skewered one of each ingredient in the order I’ve listed in the ingredients. For the salami, you can either use a thin-sliced, or I got a small whole salami and cut pieces that were about 1/2″ thick, cut that into 4, worked like a charm. The nice thing is that you can mix it up a little bit, too – I had a few without salami for vegetarians, and a few without salami OR bocconicini as a vegan option. Make sure you prep the vegan first, then the vegetarian, then the full skewers to avoid contamination. Or if you know that you don’t have any vegetarians or vegans attending, just make a whole batch with everything. You’ll want to make 2 per person. It takes a little bit of prep time, but it’s so easy (I had people asking for the recipe and it was just “buy everything and put it on a stick, ta da” which is always nice) and it travels well. There are all kinds of other combinations you can do, too (if you’re into Pinterest, there are loads of different combos with pictures).
Amber Rose* December 15, 2018 at 10:43 am Hello everyone. I am the most hungover/maybe still drunk and I’m pretty sure these are my last words. (Not. I’ll live once I can crawl out of bed and eat a granola bar.) I have an actual question. See, I don’t make friends easily and I dislike going out so I always rely on online communities for human connection. But I’ve kind of lost the ones I was a part of and since then I’ve been feeling lost and like I have nowhere to go to just ramble and say hi to people. I’m lonely. It sounds so silly it took me a long time to figure out but there it is. I’ve been watching a lot of online videos and stuff because TV sucks and Netflix is no good either (I’m picky) and kind of playing with the idea of starting a Vlog or something. Similar to how online communities used to work for me, I could ramble and maybe people would chat with me in comments. But I have a lot of anxiety about judgment* so, strangers of the internet who are not my supportive and biased husband, is this a terrible idea? *Trolls don’t bother me. I have a fear of people hearing ideas or interests of mine and being actually sarcastic and dismissive and thinking I’m a freak. Making this post took courage.
Radical Edward* December 15, 2018 at 11:40 am Sounds great to me! I am a bit of a curmudgeon when it comes to trying new things on social media these days, so the only platform I am familiar with that might be of interest to you is Instagram. I’m sure other folks will have more suggestions, but for me IG is great because I can share my photos (which are never of people) and tell stories and mostly, it’s others I already know who comment, but it’s also really easy to reach out to others that you follow. I have slowly started enjoying small interactions with strangers and am learning a lot about so many different subjects! So there’s definitely something out there for you, it might take some trial and error to find the platform (and/or community) that suits you best. Good luck!
Nicole76* December 15, 2018 at 11:52 am I think it depends on how much negative comments will get to you, because unfortunately you WILL get them as that’s the nature of posting things publicly. I think it’s worth giving it a try and seeing what you think, though. You can always stop if it feels like it’s making you feel worse instead of better. Also, I’d love to check it out if/when you decide to start so please share the link!
Slartibartfast* December 15, 2018 at 12:58 pm Hello fellow anxious lonely person who misses their online communities :) If you do this, post a link and I’ll come chat in the comments.
Amber Rose* December 15, 2018 at 1:47 pm Thank you. :) I’m waiting until my time off around New Years. Too busy right now with family.
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 1:15 pm Do you have any hobbies? There are groups for anything online. I like Ravelry for fiber arts – knitting, weaving, crochet, sewing, even quilting and dyeing (yarn or fabric). They have discussion forums (should that be “fora” for the Latin purists?) on anything and everything; you can track and show off your projects; there’s information and reviews about crafting materials. Some of the discussion groups are strictly on topic, while others become true friend groups. But there are a zillion other sites for other subjects. You might even find a group you would like to attend in person. I found a wonderful crafting bee through Meetup.
Amber Rose* December 15, 2018 at 1:47 pm I don’t really have hobbies though. :/ I’m trying to find some but it’s hard.
PhyllisB* December 15, 2018 at 3:43 pm Ugh!! I fell in the bathtub Thurs. night and fractured four ribs. Never had a broken/fracture in my life except when I fell in the driveway about 20 years ago and broke my tailbone. Count on me to get two injuries that they can’t do anything about.
foolofgrace* December 15, 2018 at 3:01 pm If you’re hung over on a Saturday morning/afternoon, you sound like fun! I’m just wondering where you would get an audience.
Stressed Gifter* December 15, 2018 at 10:48 am Does anyone else find gift giving incredibly stressful? I have ADHD and seasonal affective disorder. I want to feel good about finding gifts but inevitably I start too late, agonize too long about what to get, forget to order things, don’t get to the post office in time…I DREAD this part of Christmas so much. I know what I’d advise someone else to do: start months earlier, lower your standards, write down ideas, put notes on your calendar. It doesn’t stick though. I was in tears getting something picked and sent for an out of state relative two nights ago. I was so angry with myself for putting me through this again! I’ve been so successful at treating and coping with my ADHD and SAD symptoms but this issue feels intractable. I try do things differently but the results don’t change. :(
MommaCat* December 15, 2018 at 10:53 am Three words: Amazon gift cards. I just can’t deal with shipping things, so my far flung family get gift cards to their emails around Thanksgiving so they can take advantage of Black Friday deals. This both takes care of about half of the presents I deal with, and gives me a different deadline than the rest of them. Hope this helps, from a fellow ADHD-er.
SigneL* December 15, 2018 at 10:59 am Yes, this. If I have to stand in line to mail stuff, it just doesn’t happen. And yes, I send them early so people can shop the sales.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 10:54 am What if one of the things you did differently was you didn’t give Christmas gifts? Dial back the list, give whenever throughout the year instead, whatever. Seasonal packages are not the measure of you as a person.
Stressed Gifter* December 15, 2018 at 12:04 pm God I have tried. I’m down to my out of state adult child, brother’s family and my mom. Child is easy. Brother is creative and sends several family oriented gifts that are always fun and creative and won’t stop. I just can’t keep up. I no longer send his kids birthday gifts so he did stop those. My mother is hard because she doesn’t need anything but every year she gives me me and all my kids cash so I don’t feel like I can say let’s not exchange gifts. She came into money late in life and loves giving it away. Already do a family activity rather than gifts with other adult children who live locally. Husband and I don’t exchange gifts. But then there’s things like a gift for my sweet student worker who brought me cookies and a box of tea on her last day before the break, the cleaning lady at work…each year these things rose up like a series of challenges to remember and deal with and I seem to only be able to face them one at a time. It’s bizarre. I’m better than this in other facets of my life. I just fall apart with this.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 12:34 pm I’m not saying cancel the exchange–I’m saying not give gifts, at least not at Christmas. Send them a nice note appreciating them, if you feel you must do something. You don’t need to give a gift to your student worker or to the cleaning lady at work (and if you do, that’s the kind of situation gift cards are made for). Think about the fact that when I said “don’t give Christmas gifts,” you still couldn’t conceive of it as letting yourself off the hook no matter what other people did. What if you let yourself off the hook without waiting for other people?
Natalie* December 15, 2018 at 1:20 pm Regarding your mom specifically – gifts don’t need to be an exchange! I have older relatives that give cash gifts but very explicitly do not want anything. They give because they enjoy it, not because they are hoping for some kind of trinket from other people in exchange. You don’t need to decide today, but in the new year really sit with the idea of not giving gifts. I give almost no gifts, except to a couple of people in my life for whom it’s really important, and I love it.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 2:06 pm Yes, I feel like Stressed Gifter is stuck in a mode where other people’s choices are determining her actions–that as long as somebody else gives a gift, she has no right to opt out. But of course she has a right! And I suspect her gift recipients really wouldn’t want to be making her this stressed, either. I also have friends with whom I “exchange” gifts, in that periodically we give each other something, but almost never at the same time, and any relationship to a holiday is strictly nominal (like, the Christmas present can come anytime throughout the year). And then I have one friend I usually give holiday gifts to and then sometimes she gives me a craft she’s made whenever she does a nice one that’s suited, and sometimes she doesn’t. And it’s all fine. There are plenty of ways to do holidays beyond the a-gift-for-a-gift approach.
Stressed Gifter* December 15, 2018 at 7:18 pm Thank you for your thoughtful answers, fposte and Natalie! I completely agree that I’m stuck in a mode that’s not working for me but I still can’t seem to get out of it. I think it’s that giving gifts really matters to me. I’d love to be someone who could do that and do it well and graciously. I’m so touched when other people do it for me. My SAD causes a lot of social anxiety and I just feel awful when someone remembers me with a gift and I can’t/didn’t reciprocate. It’s worst in the winter but I still feel bad at other times of year when it’s someone’s birthday and I didn’t remember to call, let alone send or bring a gift. I’ve just tried to let it be known that I don’t do birthday remembrances. My friends who would remember my birthday each year have given up. Bleh. It’s discouraging that I’ve cut back and cut back who I exchange gifts with, not only at Christmas but all year, even when it’s been awkward, and I still can’t seem to handle the very few remaining ones. Ditto on the social events. I have to really limit how many I can do in December, and I’ve nearly lost touch with our friends from our old town, about 70 miles away, because I’ve given up on attending their holiday events or even their birthday events. It’s too much for me to handle, which seems ridiculous given the other things I can handle in my life. I don’t think this would matter as much if I was male, but I’m female and there is that social expectation, and I feel it keenly.
valentine* December 15, 2018 at 10:50 pm It sounds like you are creating the pressure. Do the gift card idea. Go Visa if they don’t do Amazon, although they can always use those to buy presents for others. You can reset what makes you feel worthy and the sooner, the better. You don’t have to keep adding people to an endless list or to always reciprocate in kind. Give the cleaning lady a raise every year in January or during her anniversary month (whichever’s easiest for you). Giving the student something may create a vicious cycle of obligation you’d both secretly love to drop. For any complaints, say you’re not well and you had to focus on your health. Imagine you cross gift buying off your lift right now. Wouldn’t you feel better? Give yourself the gift of stopping now and, next year, looking at why this is a cudgel you use on yourself.
JSPA* December 16, 2018 at 2:04 am If you have money but not time and attention span and energy: people may not be wildly thrilled if you donate to a charity in their honor, but they generally won’t complain (though they might cut back on their own gift-giving). Someone who loves books gets a donation to a literacy effort; someone who loves a particular animal, a rescue or support outfit for that animal, etc. The great thing is that even if you’re wrong (they much prefer the OTHER Monarch Butterfly Education group), good will still come of it…and you’ll be told what you should have gotten instead, which means you’ll get it right the next year. One caution–don’t let them “harvest” (and possibly sell on) the recipient’s full name and address. The exceptions are kids (but a promise of a visit to the museum works fine), relatives known to be hurting for cash, and people who may well be short on cash (the aide and the cleaning woman at work, quite possibly). They are the most likely to really appreciate a gift card or gift cash tucked in a holiday card.
Koala dreams* December 16, 2018 at 4:37 pm Is it gift giving in general, or is it mostly the stress of hitting a specific date? If it’s the later, try to change it up a bit. Christmas is a pretty stressful time of the year, especially if you go shopping in those big crowded shopping malls, maybe it will be easy to do the gift giving during january, or the summer months or something like that. Or you could turn the birthday thing around and give everyone gifts on your birthday. Like people do with cake, but for gifts. As for cards, I find that can be pretty difficult nowadays. Cards are not really a mode of communication outside of certain ritual situations. Cut yourself some slack! Maybe e-mails or phone calls would work better for you?
anonagain* December 16, 2018 at 4:09 pm Are you allowed to give the cleaning lady or the student worker cash? If so, I think a card with cash is a really, really good gift. And when I say card, I don’t mean a $5 fancy pants card either. I have a bunch of different designs of blank note cards that I use for everything. Birthdays, weddings, thank you cards, babies, Christmas, holidays that aren’t Christmas. Everything but condolences basically. I don’t have the energy to care if it’s not seasonal or whatever. I keep one blank card with an envelope in my planner at all times, because I totally forget this stuff. Also, I never got a gift in all my years as a student worker.
Cats On A Bench* December 15, 2018 at 11:59 pm This is how I feel! When I see something that makes me think of a specific person, I get it for them. That feels good. I shouldn’t need a special time of year to be thoughtful. Feeling like I HAVE to get a gift for someone just because it’s a certain time of year (even though I can’t think of anything they’d like or would even need) makes me hate this time of year. I become a Scrooge. I also don’t like receiving gifts that are clearly chosen because the giver felt obligated. I’d really rather get nothing. Just getting people’s time these days is hard so it’s a gift in and of itself. I like spending time with people and eating out with them way more than this whole gift exchange trap we’re in, but I have to work hard at not sounding like an old grouch this time of year. Thanks for letting me vent!
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 11:09 am It’s stressful for me this year, for sure. I was making quilted throws for everyone, and my sewing machine is throwing a temper tantrum. (Thread is shredding and breaking a LOT.) I had taken her in for a general clean & adjust in November, and lost three sewing days. Three weeks later, this. The technician is only in the shop three days per week, so I lost three days *again*, and she wasn’t actually FIXED. Even if they actually get it right on Monday, there just isn’t enough time left to finish all the quilts, and I can’t give one cousin a quilt and the other two pot holders. (Yes, nine or ten days actually do make the difference. All the piecing is already done; there’s just the quilting and binding left.) So, they don’t know they were supposed to be getting quilts, but I feel like a failure just giving audiobook coupons. I mean, I think a gift membership from Libro is a good gift, but a printed certificate to choose your own books just doesn’t have the same gift-opening impact as a quilt, does it?
Llellayena* December 15, 2018 at 11:20 am As someone who regularly gives wedding quilts at the 1 or 2 year anniversary (after planning to give it at the wedding), look at it as you’ve finished your shopping for next year! If they don’t know they’re getting it, they can’t miss it this year and they’ll love it next year!
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 12:01 pm And if the marriage breaks up before you give them the quilt, you have a quilt ready for the next happy occasion!
Elspeth McGillicuddy* December 15, 2018 at 11:22 am I was having trouble with my sewing machine shredding and snapping thread, and it turned out I had the needle in backwards. Turned it around and the problem went away. Long shot, but worth a try maybe?
Not A Manager* December 15, 2018 at 11:47 am Oh my goodness! I’d love to get a handmade throw, and I wouldn’t care at all if it came on January 15 instead of December 25. Just give your cousins a pretty card with a “coming soon” note inside.
Observer* December 15, 2018 at 7:40 pm First of all, the card actually sounds pretty awesome. But secondly, if you’re late with those throws, NO ONE is going to care. Just let people know. Anyone who is going to be offended should go off your gift list. I mean, come on – this is a one of a kind gift, and it’s huge amount of work. It doesn’t take a genius to recognize that.
Not A Manager* December 15, 2018 at 11:51 am I find gift-giving incredibly stressful, yes. Mostly it’s performance anxiety about not getting it right. But anything that adds to the process – packing the box, addressing it properly, getting to the post office – drastically increases the chances that no gift will be forthcoming. And then I feel even more terrible. Amazon and online retailers that offer free shipping have been my saviors. I still need to find the right thing, but at least I don’t have to schlepp from mall to mall looking for it. And when I do find it, it takes me about 5 minutes total to get it paid for, gift wrapped and sent.
Stressed Gifter* December 15, 2018 at 12:11 pm Agreed with all you said, although in some ways Amazon Prime allows for more procrastination time…I have found myself looking for anything at all that can arrive on time two days before Christmas. Did a little better with that gift this year.
Relly* December 15, 2018 at 2:09 pm Can you get people to provide you with wish lists? We’ve started doing this in my family and it seriously helps. It feels weird and presumptuous giving out your own list, but it’s such a relief working from everyone else’s. Another idea: is someone in your family really good at gift giving? My mom’s brilliant, and generally has ideas to spare. Ask Uncle Jeff what he thinks Aunt Marie wants this year. Barring all of that, what helps me a lot is reframing it. You mentioned anxiety and SAD, so it may be that you’re someone like me, who holds yourself to a much higher standard than you would anyone else. If your sister said “I didn’t know what to get you, here’s an Amazon gift card” would you think she was a horrible person? No, you’d be touched that she got you something and sympathetic about how hard gift shopping is. You’d hope that she didn’t exhaust herself worrying about your present. So maybe it’s okay for you to get _her_ a gift card to Amazon, and to not agonize about it, either.
Stressed Gifter* December 15, 2018 at 7:22 pm Thank you, Relly. I’m going to ask my mom what she’d like. My husband actually loves gift giving and handles most of it for our kids’ birthdays, and for our young son now that the other kids are grown (we don’t do gifts with our adult kids, something I spearheaded). He will spend waaaaaay more money than we can afford on gifts, which we’ve worked on, but he’s good at seeing things throughout the year and squirreling them away. But even he has been stumped on my brother’s family and my mom.
Loopy* December 15, 2018 at 3:42 pm What about establishing annual memberships/subscriptions for people? That way you can just renew each year. Or something like online classes for their interest/hobby- no shipping and you can just sign them up and they can enjoy whenever they want. These might be easy tradition gifts, that you can just keep getting them. I know I get used to things like Amazon Prime and do hope I get it re-gifted each year. Having memberships and subscriptions they enjoy might be a great option for a renewable gift!
Extra vitamins* December 15, 2018 at 5:16 pm Some years everyone gets the same gift. Everyone gets a tree ornament. Or everyone gets a wind-up toy. The Year of Everyone Gets Fancy Mustard was actually liked by the most people, which I did not expect. I usually ship directly from wherever I’m ordering, even if it costs more that way. I’m willing to pay something to reduce my stress.
Observer* December 15, 2018 at 7:33 pm Well, maybe give yourself more practical advice ;) “I should start earlier” is one idea to toss. Sure it’s a good idea, but it’s not happening. But you CAN lower your standards, and if you find yourself running really late gift cards a GREAT – especially since you can send most of the val email – which means no worries about getting to the post office. And you can still get something personalized, because there are SOOOO many places that do these. Amazon gives you everything, but if you want to be a bit more targeted, you can do clothes (specific types, even) music, books, hobby shops, etc.
Windchime* December 15, 2018 at 8:47 pm I find gift giving insanely stressful. It’s why I usually hate the whole month of December, because it’s just one huge, stressful, expensive month. I’ve been talking about changing for years and this year I’m doing it. I’m buying one nice gift for each of my adult children, and some books for my little baby grand-niece. That’s it. No stocking stuffers, no gift exchanges, no gifts for siblings or co-workers or friends. It has made such a difference! Instead of being stressed and upset and broke, I’ve been enjoying my Christmas tree and get-togethers with family and cookies and Hallmark movies.
WhiteWalkerFromTjeWall* December 15, 2018 at 9:00 pm The past few years, I’ve donated things in people’s names to a charity. I sponsor some kids, and the organization I use also has a gift catalogue that lets you donate goats, or bees, through warm coats, classroom supplies and medical supplies to larger things like helping to drill a well or build a new school. I try to match the gift to the person….my mom is a retired nurse, so I might give vaccinations or stocking a medical clinic for her, or stock a classroom for my retired teacher dad. 15 to 20 minutes in front of the computer and I’ve gotten gifts, people in need get help, and I get a charitable deduction on my taxes! Nice and easy.
Kat* December 16, 2018 at 1:13 am I don’t know that this will help any with the family gifts, but you mentioned others who give you gifts and you want to reciprocate. Some day, in the spring or summer when SAD isn’t dragging you down as much, and find one or two general gifts. Something that won’t expire, that is generally popular. Buy a dozen or so – more than you think you’ll need. Wrap them in some paper that could work for any sort of holiday/event – gold or silver works well – and put blank tags on them. Find a place to store them that you hopefully won’t forget, and whenever you run into a situation where you want to give someone outside the family a gift in return, (hopefully) rather than having to stress about finding something and wrapping it and all the little details, you can use these, that only need a name written on them. Any small stress you can save yourself is good.
Tau* December 16, 2018 at 6:14 am I sympathise on this one, as someone with Asperger’s who has Problems with executive function. Here’s an idea: is it possible for you to give a gift that’s less physical, something like “over Christmas/the next time we see each other I’ll take you out to a nice meal and an evening out”? For a while, my mother and I had the tradition that we’d go shopping together the week before Christmas and finish by having tea and cake in a nice cafe. I loved it – I lived in another country so didn’t get to see her much – and it would have absolutely worked as a Christmas gift for me. In general, since Christmas gift-giving is basically trying to say “I love you and care about you and want to do something special for you”, is there some way you can communicate that message without the “select, buy and ship a physical gift” part?
Seeking Second Childhood* December 16, 2018 at 6:49 am Mail order off my family’s amazon wish lists saved me. But I still end up last minute Louie.
Public Sector Manager* December 17, 2018 at 8:20 pm Definitely the gift card idea that others have mentioned! If you want to get gifts, I’ve got my routine down for the holidays. I usually go to an aggregator, like DodoBurd or Wirecutter, where they have links to cool gift ideas and they frequently link to the Amazon page that has those items. I order in batches based on my plans for the year and for anything I don’t want to wrap, I select the gift wrapping (which is generally a holiday bag from Amazon). If I’m staying home with my wife and son, I have everything sent to the house. If we’re going to my folks, I’ll have everything sent there. For anyone out of the area, they just get it direct from Amazon. Our gifts make it to our destination before we do. It takes a lot of the stress out of shopping.
Washi* December 15, 2018 at 10:56 am Tl;dr do I own my husband going to therapy for my depression? Slightly longer version. I’ve been going through a depressive episode for about 7 months, which I can feel improving substantially over the past few months, partly due to my own efforts and partly probably from getting a thyroid condition diagnosed and under control. I did therapy for a few months, found some things helpful, but my therapist wasn’t a great fit and I broke up with her a couple months ago. Since then I’ve been doing a lot of reading books about anxiety/depression and journaling, which I’ve found really helpful. (Also the books explain stuff much better than my therapist ever did. I finally understand what she was getting at when she would respond to me “that’s a thought” or “I think you need to feel your way through it.”) But my husband is still understandably worried about me and really wants me to go back to therapy. I don’t want to at all -it’s expensive, time consuming, and stressful- but I wonder if I owe him that peace of mind after all he’s done to support me? If this is part of being a good partner, I guess I could go for his sake, even though I don’t want to for myself. Thoughts?
fieldpoppy* December 15, 2018 at 11:09 am Thanks for sharing this, Washi — I’m sorry you are going through all of this. I guess what I would wonder about is what it is your husband is seeing in you that makes him worried? Does he see the progress or is it more quietly held to you? I think that’s the conversation, not whether you “owe” him therapy. I think it’s reasonable for him to be asking whether you are getting the support you actually need, and it might be useful to investigate for yourself a little bit more about why you don’t want to do therapy. (Not saying you should). Does it feel to him like this is a pause in a bigger issue that he is hoping you will do work on WHILE you’re feeling better? Do you still seem to be struggling to him? How does that match your own experience of yourself?
fieldpoppy* December 15, 2018 at 11:10 am Also, I know how hard it is to find a therapist who is a fit and how stressful that is — I really HEAR you on that. (I found one I liked and then she started dating a good friend of mine!!!! How’s that for drama?) I’m just wondering if it might be worth exploring — for YOU — finding one who matches you WHILE you’re feeling better, to ensure this isn’t cyclic?
Sparrow* December 15, 2018 at 2:31 pm Going off of this, I’m wondering if your husband wants you to restart therapy because he feels like he’s being your therapist in addition to your husband. Even if you tell him you’re doing better and nothing his fault, I would imagine a loving partner would feel like he should be trying to cheer you up, worrying about how you’re doing, listening to you talk about what you’re learning from your books, and that load would start to weigh on him after awhile. Even though finding a new therapist is hard an expensive, I imagine it might be a service to you and your husband to have a professional involved.
OhNo* December 15, 2018 at 11:13 am Ooh, that’s a tough one. On the one hand, it might be worth trying again, because if you found the right therapist you might be able to make even more progress and it would ease your husband’s mind. On the other hand, if you’re sure (or pretty sure) that it won’t work for you, why waste the money? Is there any chance you could talk him through what you’re doing now to work on it on your own? It could be he’s just worried because he doesn’t realize that you’re working on it, or doesn’t realize how helpful what you’re doing right now is compared to therapy. If you explain, it might ease his concerns a bit. And even if it doesn’t, it might help you figure out where his concern is coming from. Maybe he sees a trend in your behavior that you haven’t noticed yet, or has some other reason to be concerned. If you do want to do occasional therapy just to ease his mind, you might want to look into one of the online therapy programs that are done through skype or whatever. From what I’ve seen, those are cheaper and easier to set up as occasional drop-in type sessions. They might be less stressful and time-consuming, too.
Clever Name* December 15, 2018 at 11:28 am This is a difficult question. I mean, yes, your husband cares about you and is understandably worried. But I’d imagine your depression affects him in other ways too. Are you able to be emotionally available and supportive to him right now? I’d guess no. Is he perhaps shouldering more than his fair share of running the household at the moment? Is he maybe forgoing doing things with his friends because he doesn’t want to leave you alone? Maybe you two had a shared hobby you don’t have the energy to do right now and he misses that. What if your husband is exhausted and at the end of his rope being a caretaker and is considering if being married to you is really worth the struggle? Would you tell him and yourself that getting help is too expensive and too much trouble? I apologize for being blunt and harsh. I think depression can swirl around a person like a vortex and suck them down to the bottom of a dark hole with you alone at the center. So yeah, maybe you do owe it to your husband to get help, but more importantly you owe it to yourself.
The Redshirt* December 15, 2018 at 11:32 am I’d say that you owe it to yourself to give therapy another chance. Find another counselor and give it a shot. Your city probably has professionals who are free/paid on sliding scale if money is an issue. If you’re experiencing depression, that health condition might be affecting how you interpret the value of therapy. (that you don’t want to go at all). IMHO This is also part of bring a good partner. Speaking as a someone in a relationship who also manages depression.
Carol of the Bells* December 15, 2018 at 12:10 pm I would give it another try with a different therapist as well if I were in your shoes. Books are great resources and a good therapist, who is a good fit for you, will be able to take the info from the books and expand on it in ways that can be meaningful to you. A good run in therapy may get you much further down your road faster as well. Not that you wouldn’t get there on your own.
Traffic_Spiral* December 15, 2018 at 12:55 pm Yup. You owe it to yourself to get therapy, but on a related note, you owe it to your spouse to be a good partner to them. If not getting therapy means you’re not being a good partner, then you are kinda letting down your side of the deal, as well as maybe going to end up single.
Julia* December 15, 2018 at 11:01 pm This. I didn’t like my first therapy experience at all, but now I see a therapist online on and off when I need her. It’s relatively cheap, I can “take” her with me even when I move, and I don’t need to commute anywhere. Meanwhile, I also found meditation really helpful, and recommend the Calm app.
Heynonnyanonanon* December 15, 2018 at 12:32 pm Another option would be for the two of you to go to couples therapy together, to talk about his concerns and more generally about the situation. And your husband could be the one to identify two or three therapist you might want to work with, do the initial phone interview, and then you two go together for an initial visit to see who you agree on.
Rhymes with Mitochondria* December 15, 2018 at 12:33 pm Try another therapist. Just because the first one wasn’t a good fit doesn’t mean the next one will be a bust, too. I have kids in therapy and finding a good match is so key to making it work. Given his concern and request, I would recommend another try.
Wishing You Well* December 15, 2018 at 12:51 pm Yes, give therapy another try, even if it’s not long term. The right kind of stress can be very productive and move you forward. But also get physically active. This is a must. Start really small and build on your successes. Humans weren’t meant to sit much at all. Consider a SAD light for winter, too. I really hope you’re on a permanent upswing!
Zona the Great* December 15, 2018 at 12:51 pm Ugh this is hard. Finding a counselor you click with is hard. But I do think you owe it to him to keep trying. You owe it to yourself too. You wouldn’t start treating a physical illness yourself after a bad doctor experience would you? Trust your spouse that you might not be the best judge of things and let him help. I lived in a home where my dad refused to find help and it ruined the family. We never recovered.
Addy* December 15, 2018 at 1:14 pm I wonder if you might consider couples counseling instead? My husband went through a period of really difficult mental illness, and therapy was quite helpful to him and he’s doing much better. But I, as the supportive spouse, didn’t have the same experience of him getting better, and was really worried/anxious about him, even when he was doing substantially better. So we went to couple counseling for a few months, just to deal with his mental illness in the context of our relationship, and I cannot tell you how helpful it was.
Relly* December 15, 2018 at 2:15 pm I swear by couples’ counseling. My marriage is so much stronger than it was before.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 3:51 pm This might be a really good idea. I am thinking that he could learn to clearly articulate what his concern is, “I am worried about you because you sleep to 1 pm every day/still don’t seem like your bubbly self/whatever.” That is much clearer than, “I am concerned about what is happening.” And it could be that he is wondering where he fits into your life story right now, so that would be a good thing to talk about. I know from my own life when I do a bunch of reading on stuff, I am the only one who has learned, the non-readers around me are way back at square one. I have progressed to square ten and they have no reference points at all to what I am thinking about and doing.
Washi* December 16, 2018 at 2:52 pm Thanks so much to everyone for the replies! (Not sure where I want to put this, so am sticking it here) I like the idea of going to couples counseling for a bit as a first step; I can definitely feel a need for that, and I think that will help clarify some of the next steps and how to make sure I am supporting my husband and meeting his needs. And just for some clarification, I was always quite high functioning even during the worst of times (never skipped work, generally kept up with chores and friends, exercised every day etc) and for the past few months my behavior has been about 90% back to normal. I clean, I see friends 3-4 times per week, and we talk about my husband’s feelings just as much as my own. It’s more that if I am ever upset about anything, even something I would have found upsetting regardless, my husband gets really freaked out and afraid that it will all go back to the way it was before. I’m feeling a bit scrutinized/pathologized, and he’s understandably gunshy after how difficult the summer was, so I think couples’ counseling would be a great way to address that, and I’m open to the possibility that I might change my mind about individual therapy as a result.
Madge* December 15, 2018 at 3:36 pm Officially, no, you don’t owe it to your husband to get back into therapy. You are your own person. But part of being in a relationship is taking care of yourself and listening to your partner. This is a health issue and it sounds to me like you still need some help. But weekly therapy isn’t your only option. You could find someone to check-in with monthly, or use an online or video therapist. You could talk to a clergy person and formulate an improvement plan. If your employer has an EAP you could talk to someone there. You could talk to your husband about all you’re doing and how you feel you’re improving and set some quantifiable goals and determine an event point that will signal you need more outside help. But also consider that this could be one of those situations where you don’t realize how bad you’re doing until you’re outside of it. Your husband may have a clearer perspective of how you’re doing that you do right now.
Snow Drift* December 15, 2018 at 3:41 pm Does he know how unhelpful you found it to be? If he’s pushing it so hard, is it because he personally found it helpful, or because he just thinks that’s “how it’s done” for your condition? My husband and I both found therapy useless, so bonding with each other about that was a big emotional unburdening.
Koala dreams* December 16, 2018 at 4:49 pm Maybe your husband is the one needing the therapy? It can be quite hard to see a close family member becoming ill in a serious illness, and obviously you are not in a position to give him support about that. It could be helpful for your husband to find an outside professional to talk things through with and discuss his worries.
Laurie87* December 15, 2018 at 10:58 am Christmas gift ideas for older grandparents? They’re actively getting rid of stuff because they’re downsizing to a smaller apartment. They don’t travel or go out much and have enough money to buy anything they need. (Sorry not many details- trying to hurriedly post before I have to put my phone away for a The Nutcracker performance).
Lena Clare* December 15, 2018 at 11:01 am Subscription to an interest magazine, or voucher for an experience day, or a pamper day.
Thursday Next* December 15, 2018 at 11:02 am Do you live close enough to take them to a museum, restaurant, or performance? Often the gift of your time and company is what’s most appreciated.
Wishing You Well* December 15, 2018 at 1:26 pm I agree. Spend time with them. Ask them about their life experiences. They won’t be here forever and any charming or hair-raising events they went through will disappear with them. My grandparents told me some great stories and I’m grateful to have memories of THEIR memories!
ECHM* December 15, 2018 at 3:07 pm See if you can record their life experiences in some way – print or electronic.
The Original K.* December 15, 2018 at 2:48 pm Co-sign the experience gift! I went through this with my grandparents too, when they were still alive – none of them needed or wanted anything (and if they legit needed anything, they’re all the sort to just go get it. Like if my grandfather realized “I need a certain kind of hammer for this project,” he would get up and go to the hardware store in that moment), and I did very well with getting them tickets, taking them to dinner or making them dinner, etc. I’m giving my dad an experience this year too, and I’ve done that for my mother for the last four or five years.
Laurie87* December 15, 2018 at 5:08 pm I live 2 hours away so relatively close- sometimes my work schedule can be difficult (2 jobs) but I’m definitely going to look into what I can put together for an experience gift that fits within their likes and mobility restrictions. That is pretty important especially since I won’t always live within a few hours of them
Robin Q* December 15, 2018 at 11:05 am This may not be their style, but the best gift we ever got my grandparents was a donation to a charity that meant a lot to them.
So glad I'm out of there* December 15, 2018 at 11:19 am My gift to my mom every year is “dinner and a show”. The show may be a community theatre show, so tix are $15ish (some years it might be more fancy!) and then my husband and I take her out somewhere fancy for dinner. The dinner is often on a different day, just to avoid scheduling issues. We’re lucky that we live close enough to do this easily.
Traffic_Spiral* December 15, 2018 at 12:55 pm This one! who doesn’t like having someone else do the bathroom scrubbing?
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 11:23 am Consumables. Not sweets, if either of them are diabetic, obviously, or red meat if cholesterol is an issue. I like Edible Arrangements, but a lot of them have too much candy, especially chocolate, if sugar or carbs are a concern. But maybe a fruit-of-the-month subscription? That’s generally healthy, and it doesn’t arrive all at once with the risk of some of it spoiling before being eaten. Or a gift certificate for a meal delivery service? I’d say a restaurant, but not if they don’t like going out.
Laurie87* December 15, 2018 at 5:09 pm I was thinking about Edible Arrangements! (At least as part of their gift)
Nita* December 16, 2018 at 10:58 am Or tea. I gave my grandparents really nice tea a couple of times, and they loved it. Especially because they could break it out when they had people over – we had a long tradition of family popping over for tea, chocolate and a chat.
SigneL* December 15, 2018 at 11:23 am We are older (late 60’s) and downsizing. We’d much rather have visits from kids/grands. Any time of year, doesn’t have to be a holiday.
Alston* December 15, 2018 at 11:41 am My grandfather adored pears, so every birthday I would send him a box of them from Harry and David. They have other fruit and snacks too, but the pears are like eat them with a spoon they are so good and so ripe.
SignalLost* December 15, 2018 at 11:51 am My grandparents are all dead (thank god; they were all horrible and abusive) but my parents are in that stage of life. I go out with my dad for breakfast once a month and my mother for lunch once a month. I buy them calendars for a physical gift as a reminder we’re doing this. If they’re not close enough for that to be feasible, tickets to a play, tickets to a season of community theater, something like that would be my go-to.
Not A Manager* December 15, 2018 at 11:59 am If you live close enough, something like “dinner and a movie” where you come over and cook a nice meal and then have a movie night with them. Even better would be if you gave them a calendar or gift card that you’ll do that, say, once a month. (Assuming that you like being with them.) If that won’t work, I’d say something curated by you to their taste. A playlist of music you think they’d like, or a few books on tape. The Teaching Company has a series called The Great Courses that covers pretty much everything you can think of. They can be pricy, but the always have good stuff on sale, too. If you like to bake, maybe they’d like some kind of homemade treat. I choose things that ship well and that freeze well, so they don’t have to eat it all at once.
OperaArt* December 15, 2018 at 12:37 pm My 84-year-old mother, too, is downsizing. She likes to get gifts she can use up such food, beauty and self-care products, or things that make her life easier such as a large-handled jar opener, or things that help with her social life such as restaurant gift cards.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 3:56 pm If they use their computers much perhaps a subscription to some type of protective program- anti-everything ware? If they have cable maybe you could pay the extra so they could have more movies or whatever they like but won’t blow the bucks on. If they don’t have Triple A or similar roadside assistance that might be a good idea.
Aphrodite* December 15, 2018 at 6:47 pm Pay for some housecleaning, preferably an individual with good references. (They’ll get better cleaning with an individual rather than a service.) Or maybe a chef who will come in and cook for them? I know I’d love services like that, which are a true luxury, rather than things.
Anono-me* December 15, 2018 at 10:59 pm A bound photo album with a mix of old and recent pictures. A good friend received one from his nieces and nephews. The first half had old pictures, parents, grandparents, him growing up and various milestones in his life. The second half was current photographs of all of his loved ones with a little note. The pictures were all blown up as big as possible and all the writing was in large print.
Seeking Second Childhood* December 16, 2018 at 8:34 am Thebloggess dot com just ran a piece about StoryWorth. She tells it better than I could, see her post on Dec.13.
Seeking Second Childhood* December 16, 2018 at 8:39 am I hit post too soon. If your grandparents are smartphone savvy, I just spotted an inexpensive product that helps organize things for a move with high tech. Gives you QR codes for the boxes you’re packing, and an app that lets you dictate lists of what goes into each box, and coverts that into a searchable database. Including audio search. Wish I’d seen it before my last move!
Fish Microwaver* December 16, 2018 at 8:41 am Spend time with them, listening to stories and getting to know them better by opening up and sharing your memories with them. If budget permits, maybe get a couple of generations together for a photo shoot.
Nana* December 17, 2018 at 6:31 pm There are books, “Grandmother/father Remembers” which they might enjoy doing…and the younger generation might enjoy/cherish. Wish I knew more about my grandparents…
The Other Dawn* December 15, 2018 at 10:58 am Anyone ever sell their house uses one of those “we buy houses” places? Just wondering what your experience was. My tenant may need to move out very soon and I really don’t want to go through the hassle of selling the house. I’d like to sell as-is through a realtor; however, my husband is convinced that we have to go the traditional route, meaning having to fix a bunch of stuff and all that. I know someone can still back out on an as-is sale, but I want the buyer to know that we don’t plan to do a bunch of repairs. We’ll do some minor things before we list it but we don’t have the cash to put in to anything more than that. There’s a good possibility that we’ll have to carry that mortgage for a bit too. I prefer to just sell to a house flipper, though, and be done with it.
The Other Dawn* December 15, 2018 at 11:04 am Forgot to say that we know we would very likely take a loss on a quick cash sale and we’re ok with that, to a point. (Traveling today and trying to do this in the car.)
Mariella* December 15, 2018 at 11:24 am A friend did an as-is sale with her mother’s house after she passed…her mom had been a smoker for years so the house would have needed a lot of work to be “move in ready” – they worked with a realtor and basically got quotes for all the renovations they would have done, and made a hand-out with the “as is” price and the list of renovations/prices to show what amount of work would go into it. i think it helped b/c then people had a more realistic all-in price and didn’t get sucked in by the cheaper as-is price and then freak out when they really thought about how much new drywall would cost or whatever.
SigneL* December 15, 2018 at 11:25 am If you sell to a “we buy houses” place you’ll trade time for money. (And for sure, check out the buyer first!) But if you want to sell fast and also be rid of the responsibility, I’d at least look into it. Fixing things takes your time and money, remember.
Merci Dee* December 15, 2018 at 11:37 am My oldest sister sold her house last month, about 3 days after putting it on the market. That house was a total POS – one bathroom was inoperable and in the middle of “renovation” for 3 years, the other bathroom still had minor smoke damage from a small fire where a candle got friendly with a dangling towel, the water heater was out on the enclosed back porch and frequently froze during the winter, the kitchen was a wreck, and, oh, the damn house was falling off the sills. She’d been pouring cash into the house for 13 years, and nothing was ever fixed. She sold it as-is, and got a couple of different offers. She was able to get a bit over what she still owned on the mortgage, but wasn’t walking away with a ton of cash by any means. It was the best possible outcome to get rid of a house she shouldn’t have bought in the first place.
Wulfgar* December 16, 2018 at 8:55 pm When I was house hunting I found a foreclosed property owned by the bank. The weirdest thing was the one room with shag carpet on the floor and the walls, green shag everywhere. A tree was growing in the roof. The realtor was surprised that I looked at the whole house, but I hoped for more weirdness to share with my husband. Someone bought and renovated the house. I think there’s a buyer for every house, however much disrepair it’s in.
The Other Dawn* December 16, 2018 at 9:15 pm Yeah, there’s actually isn’t a lot of disrepair (from what I can tell–an inspector would likely find a bunch of stuff). I think the things we have going for us are that the roof was replaced a few months ago, and we removed a tree in front whose roots were pushing up the walkway, which was warping the siding. The neighborhood, which has gone downhill at lot since we bought it 22 years ago, is really what worries me and is why I’m convinced I have no options. I know, I’m being dramatic, but this thing is a weight around my neck.
Dr. Anonymous* December 15, 2018 at 12:58 pm What if you spend a minimum amount of time calling no more than 5 realtors to see if they feel comfortable marketing a “fixer-upper”, as-is house and if you find one, tell them to have at it? There may be one who’s good at describing the house as it is, handling the questions buyers ask about that kind of house, pricing, and getting this albatross off your neck without maybe quite the loss you might get from selling to a flipper.
Wishing You Well* December 15, 2018 at 1:36 pm This is good advice. PLEASE spend some time finding out what your house is really worth and what agent would be willing to represent a fixer-upper. Real estate transactions need time, attention and expertise.
AnotherRedHead* December 15, 2018 at 1:49 pm Actually do have a frank conversation with the best/most successful in your area realtor. I had a house that needed to be sold quickly with neither time, energy nor money. But it was in a very desirable neighborhood. The realtor I worked with had her own renovations and staging firm. 55k was spent on the house by the firm and paid back out at the closing. The difference between the as is price and the sold price was 175k. Two full offers at first open house. Repairs took 5 weeks but 2 of those were mostly weather related delays. My long winded point is to gather as much information as possible to consider all your options. And I did all of it via phone and electronic signature in the beginning since I was hospitalized in another state. Met realtor face to face at settlement.
The Other Dawn* December 15, 2018 at 2:23 pm Now that I’m not on the road, a couple more things: neighborhood has gone down hill and it’s in a mixed industrial-residential area; we just got a brand new roof; work to be done would be probably replacing the back steps, which are concrete and the length of an inside staircase, and maybe replacing the retaining wall at the driveway. That’s not a necessity really at this point. Basically we don’t have the cash to lay out after paying for the roof, tenant may need to move soon and it’s totally unexpected on her end, and I feel like it will take forever to sell. But I know that if the price is right, someone WILL buy it. It’s just weighing on me because I now have to start a job search and I really dread having to cover two mortgages again like I had to when I evicted Tenant From Hell in 2014/2015. I don’t want to deal with being a landlord because it’s such a black cloud over my head. I’m always waiting for a bomb to drop. I want to he rid of the house. We owe 150k and *maybe* we’ll break even on price but then have to pay the commission and that’s fine by me! I guess I’m just stuck in the mindset of the worst possible scenario, which is very unlike me. Oh and current tenant likes to text me a novel when she’s having a hard.time with the rent and that really stresses me out. I just need to know if she has it and if not, when she will have it. But I get an enormous text with a ton of info that makes me imagine all the horrible things that could go wrong if we can’t pay that mortgage. She generally gets it to me by the 15th so the mortgage isn’t late and I don’t charge her a late charge, but it’s the 15th and she only has half because of a big, giant cluster going on between her, the boyfriend and their oldest adult son and his girlfriend. Son and girlfriend basically told them they’re leaving the following day and aren’t paying their share of the December rent even though they were there for half the month. And they ran up the electric bill so high they got shut off. Ugh. Sorry for the verbal diarrhea. Guess I’m a little more stressed than I thought! I’m away for our annual outing to Sturbridge MA and this has tainted the weekend for sure.
Lui D.* January 7, 2019 at 2:12 pm Hi Dawn, I hope you had a good holiday season. I am sorry that you are going through this difficult time with your tenants. I know that the uncertainty is very stressful. My wife reads this blog and she forwarded me the link. I buy properties “as is”. My partners and I have helped many home owners like you. This is called “wholesale” real estate (RE) and it happens every day. (“Retail” RE refers to properties that are in good enough shape to rent or sell fast). Disclaimer: I am not affiliated with the “we buy houses/ugly houses” group. They are like the Walmart of wholesale RE. I am a veteran owned (go Navy!) small business. There are three things to consider when you want to sell a house: Speed (how fast the home sells) Price (how much money they get for the house) Convenience (how much effort it will take to sell the house). The seller may only choose two of those options at the expense of the third. If you want to sell fast and at a high price, you have to inconvenience yourself and get the property in good shape (costing you time and money). If you want the convenience of not having to fix anything but still want a high price, then you will sacrifice speed and might have to wait a long time to find someone who is willing to buy the property, at that price, and in that neighborhood. If you want the convenience of selling fast and not having to fix anything, then you will sacrifice on the price. When doing wholesale RE you are dealing with investors. Not RE agents. That means No Agent Fees. You will also get paid the full amount agreed upon all at once and fast. No need to wait for the other person to qualify for a loan. And you don’t have to fix anything because the investors have partners in the construction business who will do the work after the sale is completed. I hope this gives you an idea of what to expect. If you have any other questions or if you would like a free estimate you can reach me at real.estate.deals@outlook.com . Very respectfully, Lui D.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 4:11 pm When I sold my father’s house, I told the realtor that I could do one or two things to help make the house sale-able but that was it, nothing else. The realtor told me two things that came to $600. One was to put locks on the front doors, they were just nailed shut with boards because the house was a new build that had not been completed. He said he wanted the doors to open so people could walk out onto the deck. The house would feel bigger he said. Then he said to put the stairs in to get up to the loft. He said “You will spend $500 and it will give you $5000 more at the closing table.” So I did those two things. He never asked for anything else to be done. I sold the house within a few months of putting it on the market. This was a very rural house that needed to be finished, everything had been started but not completed. (For example there was a tub but no shower.) The thing I found is that I had to be willing to negotiate price in order to unload it. It’s a good idea to know where your boundaries are and how much you are willing to put up with. I did not want to go through the winter with this house that was an hour away from me. I was willing to come down on price just to avoid winter with The House.
Glomarization, Esq.* December 16, 2018 at 2:05 pm The “we buy houses” people will give you something like only 30-40% of the fair market value of your house. Your quid for their quo is that you get cash money in hand and the transaction will happen very quickly. If you retain a Realtor and tell them you’re a “motivated seller,” you will almost certainly get much, much more money for your sale, even including fees to the Realtor. Source: this is how a family member got rid of a house with dated décor and a slew of needed repairs last year.
E* December 17, 2018 at 9:39 am I sold my parents’ home as is without any issues, to local home flippers. I had tried one of those “we buy houses” but their offer was horribly low. I took a bit of a hit on selling as is but not that bad, and the folks knew what they were buying and the work required to fix it up. My realtor had the experience to price the house well, and I had an offer within a couple of weeks with little effort.
Anon the Mouse* December 15, 2018 at 11:07 am I wrote a few weeks ago about having difficulty moving past feelings for a friend that he and I nearly acted on, but he and I are both involved in serious relationships (and I’m married) so we thankfully decided better of it. This feels oddly like a breakup that I can’t breakup, because our friend group is pretty closely knit I can’t cut him out or it’ll look like something is wrong. We no longer spend any time alone together, which is probably good because I can’t decide whether I should talk to him about the strange feelings I’m still working through, and that’s not his problem. I’m talking to my therapist about it, who keeps saying that I should work on forgiving myself. I have been making progress to that end and have been leaning on the fact that I walked away, which makes me feel less horrible about not telling my husband about this – it’d only be for me, and would ruin his security, which is not something I want since I really do love him and this wasn’t his fault. My husband and I have been talking a lot more and I feel that our relationship is a lot stronger recently, since we have been working on being more affectionate regularly and are talking about things we want/need long-term from each other (more effort, not getting lazy, etc.). I just feel badly that I’m having trouble moving on from whatever vestige of feelings I have left for our friend, and I need strategies to get past that. I’ve read a lot of articles online recently about affairs and though none of it really matches exactly what my situation is, I’m seeing a lot of advice like “latch onto a thing that you don’t like,” which I’m trying and has helped, just feel like I need more. I know this is not a happy topic but I would appreciate anyone’s advice.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 4:24 pm I think this is hard because of your ties to mutual friends it you can’t fully break the connection to him. And added wrinkle, this one takes time, there’s no instant fixes. Many times these attachments happen because something is missing at home. So working on at home stuff is a VERY good idea. It looks to me like you are doing everything right and you just need to keep doing it. Perhaps you can distract yourself even more by adding a new thing at home that you are excited about. I am thinking a pup, because I am such a dog person. But think of a doable, pleasant thing you can add to your life very soon. Maybe you and your hubby can think of a new thing to do together. Couples gravitate toward working hard and sometimes they forget to play together. What do you do for fun? What makes the two of you share some laughs? Laughter can be very bonding and very therapeutic. My best tidbit of input is this: Couples who take walks together have stronger marriages. This could be 15 minutes every other night or so. It does not have to be huge. The trick is to commit to doing it. Over time those walks end up having a cumulative effect. Sometimes you talk about problems, sometimes you make plans and sometimes you just enjoy each other.
valentine* December 15, 2018 at 11:04 pm Something is wrong. Should you act accordingly? Really look at your assumptions. You can’t x. You can’t y. What if you did? What if being honest about this didn’t ruin your husband’s security? If it does, did the security really exist? Try six months no-contact with Dude, and pull back from the friend group if they remind you too much of him. If this were reversed, though, would you be happy to be ignorant while your husband has group hangouts with a near-affair partner? You’re having it both ways. Cut ties and ride out the crush.
Jane of All Trades* December 15, 2018 at 7:50 pm You have my sympathies! That sounds like a very hard situation. I think yes, you should be kind to yourself and remember that you didn’t act on it, and also give yourself some time. Is it possible to sit out a couple of the next get togethers where this friend would be present? Do you have other, separate friendships that you could lean on a little more heavily during this time? You could also ask yourself what you got out of the interactions with this friend and how you can replace that so it’s easier to get over? Was it the novelty? Companionship? What could you do to have a similar experience that doesn’t compromise your marriage. Hobbies give you novelty. Hanging out more with your own friends rather than a bigger group could give you more companionship. Best wishes!
Anona* December 15, 2018 at 10:00 pm I wouldn’t talk to the guy in your former relationship, especially since you’ve been doing a good job of separating yourself. Keep talking to your therapist. And keep limiting the time you spend around him as much as possible. Delete his number, block him on social media, or at least unfollow him, just disengage. And I know you say you can’t cut him out because your friends are close, so get “busy” and take a break from those friends for awhile, while things continue to cool off. Take up a hobby that makes you busy and gives you less time to hang out, like a rock climbing class at the gym. Or just say that you’re tired from work when a hangout time is approaching, and you just want a quiet night in instead. Keep hanging out with your husband. Have sex, go on a date, go on walks, go for a drive just because. You can do this.
Phoenix Programmer* December 16, 2018 at 1:30 pm Have you talked to your spouse about your feelings? I had a similar situation. We’ve been married 6 years and I developed a crush on a boss. I told husband about it and he made me laugh so hard about it. We now have this joke about how I always end up with 6’4 185lb latin bosses. It’s so true! Once hubby knew my feelings they died down quite a bit and I instantly felt better about myself too. I think part of the feelings was – it’s a secrete/forbidden. Once my husband was in on them we could laugh it off together and I felt so much lighter and better. Obs I could not cut my boss out of my life either. Hubby and I have a solid relationship builtontrustamd respect which helps a lot too. He’s also confident in himself and knows I live him more than anything.
Gatomon* December 15, 2018 at 4:27 pm Seriously. I think all that needs to be said has already been said.
Environmental Compliance* December 15, 2018 at 8:57 pm +1000 I don’t really see this as the time or the place for a discussion of that kind. Let’s move on.
valentine* December 15, 2018 at 11:07 pm LW is doing it and doubled down. I want people who do terrible things to ask Alison’s advice and shaming them at all turns doesn’t foster that.
Myrin* December 15, 2018 at 11:14 am It appears I am becoming my mother, who for as long as I can remember has been very prone to falling asleep while watching TV (and can famously watch the same crime series episode over and over again without ever catching who the killer is). I’m not much of a TV watcher so I don’t know if it’d happen there, too, but for the past half a year or so, I’ve steadily started to drift into a light slumber when I’m watching Youtube videos in the evening (or not so much the evening, apparently, since it’s only five p.m. here right now and it just happened again!). These are not relaxing pastel-toned videos with calming music – I just fell asleep watching a Super Mario speedrun! It’s also really strange insofar as it’s not like I’m generally tired afterwards and could then immediately go to bed – as soon as I move away from the video, I’m highly alert again! It’s also not the screen per se – I can read and write just fine, it’s only videos! I’m not concerned or anything, just amused and a little bewildered – has this happened to anyone else? For the record, I’m not getting less sleep or am more stressed or exhausted than before, it’s almost like an “artificial” tiredness which only lives in the presence of a video and vanishes as soon as the video vanishes. It’s strange and curious!
Triplestep* December 15, 2018 at 11:19 am I think I am becoming your mother, too, for what it’s worth. I am 55. I am typically happier and more well-rested when I force myself to shut off the tv and go to bed. My husband resisted getting a DVR for the longest time, but I told him that we wouldn’t watch MORE television – just the television we wanted to watch, when we wanted to watch it. And this has born itself out. Not feeling compelled to watch things has helped me be more disciplined about bed time but when I DO watch, I have been known to back up through a recording to see what I missed when I dozed off!
Nicole76* December 15, 2018 at 11:57 am I do that too, although not so much during the day. Just last night I fell asleep on the couch watching TV, but when I went upstairs to bed I was lying there for like a half hour feeling too awake. I really hate that!
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 12:12 pm Maybe you should be concerned, though. It might not just be a matter of getting older. Have you had your thyroid checked lately? What about your oxygen levels? My mother started falling asleep a lot, and it turned out she wasn’t getting enough oxygen. (Her COPD and congestive heart failure were not being adequately treated.) The doctor was actually concerned about permanent cognitive impairment, but she was fine with a new inhaler and occasional oxygen therapy. Yes, you say your mother did the same thing as she got older, but some conditions run in families. Talk about it with your doctor, just in case.
Myrin* December 15, 2018 at 12:20 pm I have had my thyroid checked early this year, actually, and had a general check-up in March, so I’d say I’m good on that front. It also appears you might be imagining us of different ages than we are – I’m 27, and my mum has experienced this thing at least for all my life and I believe for longer, so not only “as she got older” (as has my grandfather, for that matter; my mum has memories of his falling asleep during late-night movies from when she was a young girl). And I don’t fall asleep a lot at all – like I said, it only happens when I watch videos late in the day, not on any other occasion, so I really don’t think I need to be conerned.
Addy* December 15, 2018 at 1:11 pm This happened to a friend of mine who is 30. It turned out that she actually had an eye condition, and falling asleep was her body’s protective response to the stress in her eyes. I’d go see an ophthalmologist! (I think it was called intermittent exotrophy?)
Myrin* December 15, 2018 at 1:21 pm I’ve actually also been at an ophthalmologist’s recently (in October, to be exact) because I needed new glasses! But again, this only happens with videos and basically only in the evening – I’m completely fine with staring at a screen literally all day. I really think it’s just a weird quirk running in my family (and probably not limited to that – isn’t the person falling asleep in front of the TV a bit of a trope even?), and all of us certainly go to the doctor’s often enough to have realised by now if something was wrong.
Book Lover* December 15, 2018 at 1:27 pm I fall asleep two minutes after starting a podcast, it is kind of nice :). I put it on in bed, though, comfier than couch.
Rahera* December 15, 2018 at 9:53 pm I don’t see any need to medicalise this. It sounds perfectly normal to me. :) I sometimes nod off watching a video or tv, and I suspect it’s because the background hum of the audio is faintly soporific. Possibly also some voices are naturally soothing, so a voice with a particular timbre, speaking on and on at a certain pitch, might well be soporific.
Wishing You Well* December 15, 2018 at 1:43 pm Time for a full checkup with blood tests – just to make sure something hasn’t indeed changed. Get your eyes checked, too. (I know lots of people with apnea, but that’s only one possibility.) Live long, live well!
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 4:40 pm I was in my mid 30s when I had to learn to turn the tv off and go to bed. After a bit it dawned on me that if all I can do is watch tv, then I probably should just skip the tv and go to bed. I ended up having a bedtime of 9:30 – 10 pm and this kind of precluded my watching many shows. I think you need to get more rest and less tv. What you are saying is normal, tv will disrupt our sleep cycles as you show here. You end up tired and nodding off, yet if you walk away you are wide awake. Television will have that effect on people.
Asenath* December 15, 2018 at 5:58 pm I’m telling myself it’s perfectly normal – although there are times I remember how odd I found it when my grandparents would sit down after supper to watch the TV news, and doze off! Now I’m doing it – not with TV news, which I don’t even try to watch, but with all kinds of miscellaneous Netflix shows. I just decided that I’m getting tired a bit more easily as I age, and all it takes is for me to settle in a nice warm comfortable place, like a recliner, for me to relax enough to doze off.
Amber Rose* December 16, 2018 at 1:25 am I have always been that way when my husband plays video games, and with longer let’s plays on YouTube. In fact, when I was in a traumatic car accident and couldn’t sleep due to tension and injury pain, husband stayed up all night playing a video game so I could sleep. It worked better than pain medication. We still joke about how the cure for a broken arm is old school RPGs.
Knee replacement* December 15, 2018 at 11:15 am Who out there has experience with knee replacement surgery? A family member will need it performed on both knees. Is it better to do one knee at a time? How long did you wait to get it done (i.e. how much pain were you in/how limited was your mobility)? Advice?
SignalLost* December 15, 2018 at 11:54 am Do both knees at once. The recovery time isn’t shorter but you only have to do it once. No one in my family has had it done but a coworker of my mother’s did it one at a time years ago and aside from the fact of having to do a pretty intensive recovery period twice she also had to unlearn some bad habits she’d made when the one was done but the other wasn’t. She did them 12 months apart, and it sounded like it was harder than it needed to be.
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 11:58 am I know different people who did it both ways, singly and two at once. It depends on your own preferences and your doctor’s advice. Whether you can tolerate the longer anaesthesia of the double procedure is a medical question. If you do both at once, you won’t have a “good” leg while recovering. It’s like having two broken legs at first. Individual recuperation time varies so much that I don’t know whether it takes longer to rehabilitate two knees at once than just one. But when it’s done, it’s done. If you do one at a time, you know just how painful that second one is going to be. Are you the sort of person who might chicken out in that situation? There’s also the insurance and PTO question. Will you be able to afford to take all that time off, including physical therapy, twice? Would doing both at once save you paying multiple deductibles?
LNLN* December 15, 2018 at 12:59 pm I had knee replacement surgery in April (at age 63, if that matters) and it was more challenging than I expected. I was off work for 6 weeks instead of the 4 weeks I had planned. I needed a lot of medication for the post-surgical pain. My recovery went well, my physical therapy was successful and I had great support, but I cannot imagine having both knees done at the same time. I know 2 people who did and they had great outcomes, but it would not have worked for me.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 1:08 pm I had a colleague who did the knees separately, and she’s said the same thing. She’s relentless with herself on physical therapy and had a spouse available for support and transport, so my takeaway is that if she wouldn’t want to do both at the same time in pretty much a best-case scenario, I definitely wouldn’t.
Wishing You Well* December 15, 2018 at 1:54 pm Don’t wait. The older and weaker you are, the more difficult it is to recover. You must do the physical therapy/rehab for a successful replacement. The pain can be high for the first 3 days, depending on your tolerance.
Figgie* December 15, 2018 at 6:49 pm Retired RN here. When you do one knee at a time, the knee that wasn’t replaced is stressed a lot and deteriorates very quickly. This usually means that that knee is going to be a lot more painful. If the person having the knee replacements is on Medicare, Medicare will often pay for a short-term nursing home stay where you have help with everything and can get PT twice a day. My personal preference is to get them both done at the same time because it halves the amount of pain medication and the recovery time. I’ve known too many people who get one knee done and then decide that they aren’t going to get the other one done because the rehab was too difficult and/or painful. I also know people who pretty much were in so much less pain after surgery that they needed almost no pain medication…a nurse friend pretty much walked out of the hospital with her walker after her double knee replacement surgery and said she felt better than she had felt in years. What’s most important is to do the physical therapy and the exercises prescribed by the physical therapist and work the knee joint so that you don’t end up with limited range of motion and be worse off than you were before the surgery.
Imtheone* December 15, 2018 at 8:12 pm I had both knee replacements, 10 months apart. We found the first one pretty difficult, and my husband and adult son pretty much did nothing but cook and help me for two weeks. For the second, we scheduled the surgery during a time when it was easier to take more time off from work. The second one was also easier because one knee was pretty pain free. for the first surgery, I had one knee that badly needed to be replaced and one that was just healing from the surgery. If I had had both done at once, I wouldn’t have been able to be at home for the first one to two weeks because of needing to manage the stairs. I preferred being at home to going to a rehab center. I know of older people who weren’t working who did both at once and had good support at rehab centers. I waited too long to have the surgeries. I was in a lot of pain and couldn’t easily go shopping. I would calculate how many times I would need to go upstairs at home and try to cut it to the minimum. For recovery, after about two or three weeks, you can drive if the surgery was on the left knee and you have an automatic transmission in the car. For the right knee, probably six weeks until you can drive. Rehab will be better if you do exercises in preparation. You could have one session with a PT to get suggestions on appropriate exercises.
Triplestep* December 15, 2018 at 11:15 am My crock pot broke and I replaced with an Instant Pot, so now I am overwhelmed. I would love tips and tricks and anecdotes on how you learned to use yours, and recommend some online resources if you know any. I have not used it yet, and have set aside today to get familiar with it. I know people like to post their favorite Instant Pot recipes, and if you want to post them here for others, that’s fine. But for me – since I am overwhelmed – I am really just looking for tips on how to be less so, and online “For Dummies” type resources for learning to use the thing. Thank you!
patricia* December 15, 2018 at 11:19 am I REALLY like the cookbook “Dinner in an Instant” by Melissa Clark, which not only has a ton of yummy recipes (many of which she has slow cooker variations on), it gives you some pressure cooker basics in a non-intimidating way. I find many of the online IP recipes to be heavy on cheese, cream, chicken and ground beef or roasts, and her cookbook contains some lovely alternatives. Her book is what finally got me to use the IP that my husband had been cooking in and raving about for months.
patricia* December 15, 2018 at 11:20 am Just saw you asked for online resources. The cookbook’s not online but I found it so helpful I wanted to make the recommendation. Good luck.
Triplestep* December 15, 2018 at 11:23 am No, this is good too! I do want online resources so I can access them today, but I should not have limited it – long term ones are welcome, too. Thank you!
Triplestep* December 15, 2018 at 11:25 am Plus I see there’s a kindle edition, so if I want to I can get it on my tablet :-)
Bibliovore* December 15, 2018 at 1:54 pm I am seconding the Melissa Clark. It is my go-to and the recipes work. A few things that might not be clear- read the whole recipe as she never includes water and the measurements in the list of ingredients. Ex. 1 cup of steel cut oat meal. The cups of water needed are in the directions. Her oatmeal recipe can be doubled. Every Sunday I make oatmeal and hardboiled eggs for the week. Remember to check that you have the steam release set back when you start.
Jaid_Diah* December 16, 2018 at 6:57 pm OMG yes. Always double check the venting knob. That always messes me up. I have an IP Mini, so there aren’t as many cookbooks for it, but it’s worth the smaller size, being single.
Overeducated* December 16, 2018 at 6:03 pm Thirding! It’s a good cookbook. I also got an Insant Pot Indian cookbook since I’m nervous to try adapting my favorite recipes after a few poor improvisations. The internet is so overwhelming, with so little quality control, that the cookbooks are good baselines. My other main tip is that I had some trouble making good beans for a while, compared to the slow cooker, until I figured out to always give it 2 them minutes cook time than the tables say, and never do more than a pound at once. I can do 2 lbs at a time in the slow cooker, but in the IP they won’t cook evenly.
MuttIsMyCopilot* December 15, 2018 at 1:23 pm I love my Instant Pot so much that I just bought another (larger!) one! I was kind of afraid to use it at first, and found it really helpful to go through the part of the instructions that outlines cooking times and ratios for basics and try out some of those. So I did things like boiled eggs, plain rice, oats, beans, etc. That way I could get used to the different functions and cook times without having to worry about getting a recipe right. Making broth was really helpful at first too because I could just throw in my bones and/or veggies and go for it. There’s no way to mess that up.
Ranon* December 15, 2018 at 3:19 pm Dad Cooks Dinner has a big instant pot section with recipes but also some general guides, might be a place to start. We’ve had good results with the recipes, too, and he generally explains a bit of the technical what’s going on rather than just saying “cook on high for 4 minutes, quick release” or whatever. America’s Test Kitchen also has a pressure cooker cookbook that was available as an ebook through my library if you’re looking for a sort of online resource.
Kat* December 15, 2018 at 6:34 pm If you are on Facebook, there is a group called Instant Pot 101 for Beginners. It has a TON of information on how to start using it, and is really focused on answering beginner questions with no ridicule allowed. I learned a ton.
Kat* December 16, 2018 at 6:18 am Also, the Amy and Jacky website, pressurecookrecipes.com, has a ton of tested recipes with detailed instructions. When I am going to try something new, I always check that site to see if they have a recipe for it.
Free Meerkats* December 15, 2018 at 10:01 pm I was assimilated into the Instant Pot Community today. Between the sale and a coupon I had, it was half price. Time to start using it.
Lady Alys* December 15, 2018 at 10:53 pm The Serious Eats website has lots of recipes for the Instant Pot, and each recipe has an explanation of the science behind it.
Seeking Second Childhood* December 16, 2018 at 9:09 am Brown rice in an InstantPot took some finagling. We’re at sea level, if that makes a difference. 4 cups brown rice 5 cups water multigrain setting high-pressure 20 minutes
Triplestep* December 16, 2018 at 11:19 am Thank you for the suggestions, everyone! I successfully made a chicken stew recipe that I typically did in my crock pot (had to start there as I had bought the ingredients when the crock pot broke) and I also hard-boiled eggs. Today I will be steaming broccoli and finding some way to cook the rest of the chicken that didn’t go into the stew. I am feeling less intimidated, and glad to know that my sense of overwhelm is not an unreasonable reaction (as evidenced by the number of basic resources you’ve all shared!) Thanks again …
Middle School Teacher* December 16, 2018 at 11:30 am Pressurecookingtoday(dot)com. I just made a fabulous enchilada recipe from there!
CatCat* December 16, 2018 at 12:29 pm I highly recommend the cook time chart page on the site Hip Pressure Cooking. I refer to it all the time.
JxB* December 16, 2018 at 3:14 pm I’m another instant pot fan. My suggestion would be to start with what’s familiar and tried and true recipes, then expand. Since it is also a crock pot, you can continue to use it for the same dishes you made before. My number one pressure cooker use is beef stew. We love that. The hardest thing for me is planning the time to pressurize so I cook meals with flexible timeframes, things that can then go on “warm” and sit for a bit. My model has the saute feature, so I also use it for chili. Cook the ground meat, add spices and ingredients for your style of chili, turn it on crock pot high for a while to blend all the flavors and then down to warm. I did buy the glass lid to use with crockpot mode, although I think – honestly – I probably had one that fit if I’d dug through my pots and pans. (My family needed Xmas ideas last year for me, so I went for accessories.) Another thing I use it for is cooking “boiled” eggs for deviled eggs when I need a dozen or more. I love cookbooks, have a ton, and like to browse through them. But usually I grab my recipes from online, sites like allrecipes.com. Have fun!
Garland not Andrews* December 17, 2018 at 1:06 pm Bit late. My suggestion, once you get cooking, is to create your own reference guide. I have found that times vary slightly between my sister and I because I live at a much higher altitude. Also it is handy for your frequently used recipes as a quick reference guide. I do mine in a computer file, but my sister has hers on paper. Do whatever works for you!
Seeking Second Childhood* December 17, 2018 at 5:35 pm Thanks for confirming my suspicion that altitude would affect this!
patricia* December 15, 2018 at 11:16 am I miss Snark commenting here. That’s all. Been meaning to come to the weekend open thread for weeks to say only that. He was the best.
Lady Jay* December 15, 2018 at 11:40 am I do too! Did he mention why he stepped away? I can’t recall . . .
Myrin* December 15, 2018 at 12:34 pm Last time I saw him, he had gone somewhat back to his original username of Liet, changing it to “Liet-Kinda”, but I haven’t seen that name in something like two weeks or so, either. I do recall that he’d just changed jobs, though, so he might be having more going on in his life than usual. I sure hope he’s okay! (Adding onto that, Alison or anyone else, have you heard of LBK anytime lately? I know he said he’d had a lot of stuff to do and not much time but man, it’s been long and I miss him!)
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 12:41 pm Yes, I’ve been wondering about him! Hope all is going well for him.
patricia* December 15, 2018 at 3:16 pm Yup, LBK is also someone I miss. I’ve seen Liet-Kinda occasionally but not with the volume or the same…humor and, well, snark as Snark, so I didn’t realize it was the same person.
Someone Else* December 15, 2018 at 8:42 pm I might be mixing this up but I thought he mentioned something about an out-of-the-country trip? So he might be on said trip.
Ask a Manager* Post authorDecember 16, 2018 at 1:12 am Snark (now Liet-Kinda) was here as recently as a week ago! But it’s also a time of year when people vacation or just get busy.
Seeking Second Childhood* December 16, 2018 at 9:11 am Thanks. There’s always that little worry when people disappear shortly after major events like the California wildfires.
Seifer* December 15, 2018 at 11:16 am Is anyone else really excited to file taxes? Ever since I moved out and realized that I could do it by myself through Turbotax and not the shady Vietnamese accountant that somehow always makes it so I end up owing money, January is an exercise in impatiently waiting for those forms to start coming in the mail. Although, I guess it’s not really the filing taxes that I’m excited about, it’s the tax return haha.
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 11:38 am Doing your taxes is part of being grown up. I can see that being a good feeling. As a CPA, with complicated personal finances besides, preparing taxes is not what I consider an enjoyable pastime. It’s that nasty four letter word that starts with W, and by no means my favorite part of the profession. BTW, you don’t have to wait for all the forms to arrive to do a pretty good first draft. Look at your final paystub for the year, and the last statement from the bank and brokerage, etc., and add up any deductible expenses. You can get an idea what your tax liability (or refund) will be, even if it isn’t the final number. Doing an estimate in early December is actually a really good idea, in case you want to prepay a mortgage or health insurance premium, or sell stock, or up your 401K contribution for the remaining paychecks.
Nervous Accountant* December 15, 2018 at 11:48 am Tax accountant here, shockingly I don’t hate tax season but I have always hated filing my own taxes and have gone on extension the last few years. Anyone would be excited to get a tax “refund” lol
BRR* December 15, 2018 at 12:04 pm I love doing them right away. Maybe partially because I like getting things done. Maybe also because I like gambling and I live in a different state than I work and haven’t quite gotten my withholding right so it’s like gambling to see how much I’ll get back or owe (I know that sounds horrible).
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 12:44 pm I actually get that–I’m always just curious about the results! I did a projection last month because I was hoping to do an in-plan Roth rollover and wanted to make sure I understood the taxes. I did do the rollover, so I’m going to owe big time, but I’m just reminding myself that future me will be very pleased.
LibbyG* December 15, 2018 at 12:08 pm I’m wincing at the “shady Vietnamese” phrase. Maybe your former accountant sucked, but the racist trope about Asian people is that they’re sneaky and inscrutable. I share your love of Turbotax; but I don’t see why the race or ethnicity of your former accountant is relevant to your main point.
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 1:00 pm Sometimes in a close community, such as an immigrant neighborhood or a church congregation, there’s a tendency to think, “Oh, he’s one of us, why go to anyone else?” Which is fine if the professional in question is actually competent and ethical. But they aren’t always. I thought maybe OP’s parents were from Vietnam, and had always gone to this accountant for that reason. Guerilla warfare aside, where sneaky is kind of the point, I never, ever, heard a stereotype that Asians were sneaky.
bothered* December 15, 2018 at 2:33 pm I’m asian, and was also bothered by “shady Vietnamese”. Why did you find it necessary to include his/her race?
Seifer* December 17, 2018 at 9:37 am Teeth grinder hit the nail on the head. He was recommended to my parents by a friend when they first came to the States, and for a while, that was the thinking. I went with them a couple of times and he was under the impression that I did not speak Vietnamese and asked my parents when I was going to work for the nail salon and when that happens, make sure I got paid under the table so that I didn’t have to pay taxes. We stopped going after that since it seemed pretty shady for a tax accountant to recommend how I could avoid paying taxes, and I was able to explain how to use Turbotax to my parents.
SigneL* December 15, 2018 at 12:14 pm I’m happy to file taxes as soon as we get all our 1099’s, which can be mid-February (WHY??). I really like to get the filed and done.
Rhymes with Mitochondria* December 15, 2018 at 12:59 pm A past employer of my husband’s routinely sent out the stuff in late March! The last year we didn’t get it until June and our accountant just filed an extension for us. Just one reason of many they are a PAST employer.
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 1:33 pm If you want to get the ex-employer in trouble, tell the IRS about that timing. There are some not-insignificant consequences.
Elizabeth West* December 15, 2018 at 1:44 pm Guh, why would I be excited!? I use FreeTaxUSA. They charge $12 for state and federal is free, and they walk you through it and file for you. My property tax for the year is paid now but I have no income to report, so I won’t be getting anything back. :P
Red Reader* December 15, 2018 at 2:10 pm CreditKarma does free filing for both state and fed, regardless of income. (Or at least, they did the last two years.)
Nervous Accountant* December 15, 2018 at 5:07 pm have you looked in to VITA? IRS sets up offices across the country to assist low income taxpayers in filing their taxes. If you meet a certain income amount and have a simple situation, you may be eligible for free tax preparation services. The preparers are trained on the IRS tax codes & rules as well so no shadiness or cutting corners there.
Elizabeth West* December 15, 2018 at 7:50 pm Thanks all I’m fine with what I use. I can afford $12. :)
Asenath* December 15, 2018 at 6:02 pm My process is the reverse – I used to always do my own taxes, but a few years ago things got a little complicated, so I asked someone I thought should know to recommend a tax accountant. He’s much more expensive than doing it myself, but it’s such a pleasant process – just handing over the documentation and then signing the result – that I decided he was a worthwhile luxury. Mostly, I like it. My affairs are set up so that I almost never have to pay extra in and sometimes get a bit extra back, which is like a nice present even if I know it’s a result of me overpaying my taxes a little all year.
Young coworker* December 15, 2018 at 7:22 pm Would you feel great being called an annoying white customer?
Asenath* December 15, 2018 at 7:54 pm Not unless I really was annoying, and there was no reason for me to be annoying. Whether I’m annoying is debatable, and something I can change if I want and need to. The colour of my skin is merely a fact.
Dan* December 15, 2018 at 9:52 pm What makes you think your accountant was shady? That statement implies that your accountant somehow benefits from having you owe money… that’s not how it works. I’m concerned about a few things in this statement, to say the least…
Jaid_Diah* December 16, 2018 at 7:03 pm Yeah. Usually it’s the CPA who promises massive refunds based on EIC or other credits the taxpayer isn’t entitled to, that one hears about.
Seeking Second Childhood* December 17, 2018 at 7:25 pm Scroll back up for her update… that tax accountant recommended paying her under the table, when talking to her parents and assuming she couldn’t speak Vietnamese. Demonstrably shady… and “old country connection” not just a poke at one nationality. (I felt better but I’m still appalled at the accountant’s advice!)
Myrin* December 15, 2018 at 11:26 am A good friend had a baby on Tuesday and I’d love to get her a little something the next time I see her. We already agreed that I would be getting her family something once they have a better understanding of what exactly it is they are missing and/or need a lot of, but independently of that, do you guys have anything that you found new parents absolutely need but often don’t think about beforehand/don’t generally ask for?
Clever Name* December 15, 2018 at 11:37 am Sleep. But since you can’t give her that, I’d offer to come visit and take care of the baby while she eats/sleeps/takes a bubble bath/or does anything requiring 2 hands. Or maybe bring her dinner hot and ready to eat one evening. Or clean her house. Honestly, babies really need very few things, but the family needs a lot of support in the early weeks.
NB* December 16, 2018 at 3:02 pm One of the very best gifts anyone gave me when my babies were born was sending her cleaning lady to my house. I don’t have one myself, so I was thrilled, delighted, OVER THE MOON with this gift.
Not A Manager* December 15, 2018 at 12:07 pm IIRC (and it was a long time ago), the problem with your idea is that the things parents didn’t know they need tend to be… not super sexy gift ideas. Like, more tiny newborn diapers than you can imagine. Or, nursing pads. Or, bags of frozen peas for sore breasts or episiotomies. If you’re planning to get a “big gift” later, then I’d either just get a small cute thing now (like baby socks, or one of those clips for pacifiers so they don’t get lost), or I’d make it very casual and call the mom up and ask if she needs you to grab anything on your way over. What she might really need is a latte, or a glass of wine.
SigneL* December 15, 2018 at 12:15 pm In my experience, baby socks vanished fast. That’s what I’d bring. Along with a casserole or Chinese.
strangebuttrue* December 15, 2018 at 12:09 pm I make a baby quilt. Use pre-quilted fabric and get 4 ft. This is about square. Just bind it. It’s not too bulky and easy to wash when it gets dirty. It’s great when you need to put the baby down for a minute, to change diapers at someone else’s house, handy blanket and when my kids were a little older a designated place they could eat their snacks instead of always being in the highchair. Any pre-quilted fabric will do. I currently have some black and white paisley waiting for the next baby. I’ve used Christmas theme for a baby born in December.
LNLN* December 15, 2018 at 12:51 pm I like to give nursing mothers a nightgown or PJs that make it easy to breastfeed at night (so buttons or snaps down the front or a bottoms/top set). They seem to appreciate getting something to themselves (instead of for the baby).
Nita* December 16, 2018 at 4:12 pm Seconding that! Nursing, and generally caring for a baby, can destroy house clothes pretty fast. New bath robes and PJs are a very useful present! Also a play mat, if they don’t have one. It’s so nice to just put baby down on the floor next to me, and keep doing what I’m doing… before they’re old enough to sit, it’s either that or the car seat, and the car seat doesn’t seem super comfortable for a baby who’s still kind of floppy.
Harriet J* December 15, 2018 at 1:09 pm I agree with the other posters who suggested bringing something for the parents. One of my favorite gifts was a basket of food – fresh fruit, cheese, nuts, crackers, etc. I could snack (because I didn’t have the energy for a full meal) and had something to serve to visitors. My freezer was full of casseroles, which was wonderful. I am so thankful for my supportive friends and family.
Zen Cohen* December 15, 2018 at 2:12 pm Slate Magazine did an endorsement of this idea awhile ago, but a pack of chux (like the disposable pee/body effluvia pads they give you in the hospital) are really great. Sometimes your baby has a rash and needs no diaper time or is pooping all over the changing bad and you just can’t handle another load of laundry.
Red Reader* December 15, 2018 at 2:13 pm I filled my friends’ freezer with meal options when they had a baby. For my nephew, I lived on the other side of the country, so I sent them a box of their preferred size/brand diapers on the first of every month via Amazon for his first year – my SIL said that was the best gift they got.
Parenthetically* December 15, 2018 at 2:24 pm Yes to the unsexy things — nursing pads, ice packs — if that’s your type of friendship. And a BIG yes both to “Hey, I’m heading to the market/Target/liquor store/coffee shop just before I head over to see you, what can I grab?” and just bringing ALL THE SNACKS. Especially if she’s nursing. I had never experienced hunger like that in the first few weeks, just seriously ravenous constantly. Trail mix was my go-to, but I wouldn’t say no to almost anything that wasn’t nailed down. After my bestie’s first baby, another friend and I filled her fridge and cupboards with sparkling water, beer, hard-boiled eggs, cheese sticks, baked oatmeal, every granola bar on God’s earth, and whatever other snacks we could think of that a person could eat one-handed at 3 a.m. I definitely wouldn’t have said no to a large latte (only about 3% of caffeine makes it into breastmilk so a few units a day is absolutely fine; same with booze — your BAC is the same as the alcohol content in the milk so even if you’re too drunk to drive, your breastmilk only contains 1% ABV or whatever). You might ask if there was any food she couldn’t eat at the end of her pregnancy (heartburn is very common and often means women have to limit spicy or acidic foods) that you could bring over. I got someone to bring me super-spicy Thai food in the hospital and it tasted like the food of the gods.
Book Lover* December 15, 2018 at 2:31 pm Lots of plain little t shirts that fold over (kimono style, so you don’t have to get them over the head), diapers, wipes – gift card to Costco is nice for that, also. A little later – my friend made be a beautiful photo album/scrapbook with pictures I had posted on facebook. Vanicream for dry sensitive baby skin. Free and clear detergent. Mustela shampoo is nice. Or another baby shampoo.
IntoTheSarchasm* December 15, 2018 at 2:54 pm A friend taught me this and it saved me a few times. Gift her two large waterproof pads, almost crib sized, and two extra fitted crib sheets. If she puts a sheet on the mattress, then a pad, sheet, pad, sheet, she can just peel off the top soiled one should an accident occur. This is great – especially in the middle of the night! I also find most cribs are hard to get the sheet on, so I would take it right out of the crib, later it up and be good for a while. The large pads can be hard to find but so worth it!
Ranon* December 15, 2018 at 3:25 pm Phone call- “I’m on my way, I’m standing in the baby section at Target, do you need me to pick anything up?” The foaming mustefla soap for cradle cap is pretty great. And since it’s cold & flu season, a bottle of hand sanitizer and a bag of clementines wouldn’t go amiss. And a vat of unscented hand lotion.
Anona* December 15, 2018 at 9:32 pm A text is even better! But yes, the Target suggestion is great. At the beginning I didn’t have the capacity to talk on the phone.
An Elephant Never Baguettes* December 15, 2018 at 4:36 pm We’re getting name stickers for our friend who just had a baby – not useful immediately, but once the kid’s at the Kita/in Kindergarten they’ll apparently need a ton of them, according to my friends who already have children.
Maya Elena* December 15, 2018 at 4:45 pm A few other suggestions: – Super organic nontoxic etc dish soap and a high quality bottle brush, big and small (for crevices as well) so they’re not stuck figuring out if it’s ok to use normal detergent or if it’s washed out enough or clean enough. -An acquaintance mentioned new born size onesies. You only need them for a few weeks and everyone gets the larger sizes as gifts. Ask your friend first though. -If formula is used at all, even to “supplement”, pre mixed formula bottles (Similac is market leader). Formula is expensive, expires fast, and if used goes fast. -Reusable diaper pad “liners”. A dozen if you’re feeling openhanded. They’re great but get used up quickly and destroyed easily in washer dryer.
Grandma Mazur* December 15, 2018 at 5:09 pm Straps to attach toys to the pram. We found these invaluable and ended up buying 5 packs…
Anona* December 15, 2018 at 9:28 pm Food/dinner in a container that doesn’t need to be returned (I’m the parent of a 4 month old). Special points if it’s slightly healthy, like a rotisserie chicken + some veggies.
Anona* December 15, 2018 at 9:35 pm Oh! And when you visit, please don’t stay long. Like 15 minutes max, or just drop stuff off at the door. And text before you come, to make sure it’s a good time. The schedule at the beginning is crazy, and the mom may be in various stages of undress.
Fish Microwaver* December 16, 2018 at 8:52 am On the other hand, a slightly longer stay where the mom can take a full shower and wash and dry her hair might be appreciated.
Parenthetically* December 16, 2018 at 1:36 pm If you’re going to DO something, though — hold the baby so mom can have a shower, do a sinkful of dishes, etc. — STAY LONGER. Also, I felt desperate for adult company those first weeks!
Anona* December 15, 2018 at 9:39 pm Snacks/food that can be eaten one handed, like granola bars. Holding a baby can make it hard to eat with two hands, unfortunately.
NB* December 16, 2018 at 3:09 pm Yes, to the containers that don’t need to be returned! Please don’t give new parents a chore.
Fellow Traveler* December 15, 2018 at 11:14 pm Fresh fruit and a large salad. I love all my friends who brought me a freezer meal, but after a while you just want something fresh and not reheated.
PhyllisB* December 17, 2018 at 6:52 pm One of my go-to gifts for new parents is a kit that has nail clippers, hair brush set, nose drops grippe water (I never used that, but…) and a few other things. Johnson & Johnson makes them and they cost about $30.00 I have always gotten profuse thanks, because even if you already have these items, it’s good to have duplicates. (Those tiny clippers disappear real easy.) You can keep supplies in several rooms or take the whole kit to leave with grandma.
awkward anon* December 15, 2018 at 11:39 am In my group of friends, there is a guy “Steve.” He’s a friend of a friend and just started to hang out with us. I thought Steve hated me because the few times I tried talking to him, he gave one word answers or seemed standoffish. A friend said that he could be moody and had some stuff going on, so I just let it go and left him alone. Flash forward and then it seemed like Steve started to warm up and we chatted a few times, but I think people thought something was going on between us or that we liked each other, so they started giving us a hard time. Well, I think that their teasing spooked Steve and then he started avoiding me. He’s now hanging out with another woman in the group and seems to be dating her. Now it’s awkward and my friends look at me with pity. The thing is though, I never really liked Steve. I seriously thought that he didn’t like me. It’s just so awkward now that when I go to the group events, Steve will change seats or look away when I arrive. I just ignore him and talk with my friends. Nothing happened though between us! We never dated or anything, so why the awkwardness? Why the weirdness? I want to still see my friends and go to these events, but I’m seriously thinking of not going because it’s weird and uncomfortable. I thought things like this only happened when you dated and broke up with someone- nothing like that even happened, so I don’t know why it’s so weird and tense.
Lena Clare* December 15, 2018 at 11:56 am God he sounds like hard work. People behave in ways that make sense to them. He seems fragile and withdrawing, but that’s not your problem. I’d ignore him and just enjoy your friends’ company.
Nicole76* December 15, 2018 at 12:06 pm Sounds a lot like a guy I knew in high school. He was generally shy but would talk to me all the time. A friend of his told me he liked me and wanted me to call him, so I did. He acted really strangely toward me and pretty much ignored me after that. Thing is, I think he did like me but didn’t know how to handle me pursuing him. I don’t know for sure, but we never spoke after that and I chalked it up to immaturity on his part. Some people never grow out of their immaturity, and I’m guessing that applies to Steve.
Teeth grinder* December 15, 2018 at 12:26 pm Talk to one of your friends about it. Maybe more than one, if the first one isn’t gossipy enough. Steve may still act weird, but the rest of the group will know you aren’t bereft.
Myrin* December 15, 2018 at 12:30 pm I’m honestly not impressed with either Steve or your friends here – not to be too harsh on your friends, but who above the age of like 13 gives someone “a hard time” because they think two people like-like each other? And only because they started talking a little more, at that? But in any case, since you never really liked Steve to begin with, I think your “strategy” of ignoring him is just the way to go. The only thing left to do on your end is to not focus on the ignoring and just… simply live your life, I guess? As in, try to consciously not pay attention to him because honestly, he’s behaving weirdly but all that weirdness is on (and in) him – you don’t need to be involved in that at all! (I know that’s easier sait than done but I firmly believe that people can train themselves to do just that and it becomes easier with time as you get used to it.)
awkward anon* December 15, 2018 at 12:35 pm I just always feel like I’m the one at fault or I did something wrong. Plus, a very small part of me wonders why he acts this way towards me, but is fine or more comfortable with the other women. He can speak with them. When I would talk, he would be so dismissive of me- he even walked away to avoid me once- but then I would catch him staring at me from a distance. I’m so confused…
Myrin* December 15, 2018 at 12:43 pm You’re putting way too much mental energy into this guy! Distance, distance, distance! (Goodness, I sound like a drill sergeant; I promise I mean this in a kind and helpful way. Don’t let this guy you never even liked much get into your head! His intentions or secret thoughts or whatever don’t matter and aren’t worth guessing about or feeling guilty over. Let him do his thing and try to not pay attention to it. That’s what I meant by “train yourself to ignore him” – I know many people (myself included) tend to want absolute clarity when a situation is perplexing to them, but it’s very often very likely that you won’t ever get that clarity, so the sooner you get yourself to make a mental cut, the better. It’s frustrating, I know, but 100% better for your own mental health.)
awkward anon* December 15, 2018 at 1:04 pm I know, but it’s easier said than done. I tend to over analyze every situation. I recently hung out with them, I felt awkward, but one of my friend’s pulled me over and sort of saved me. We were talking and laughing about something else, so I forgot about him. I get nervous and tense up around him,but it was nice to laugh with my friend and even though it was still weird, I’m glad I went because there were other people there that I wanted to see and that wanted to see me.
Myrin* December 15, 2018 at 1:27 pm I believe in you! I’m sure you can do it, and this situation with your friend is an excellent example! It will certainly become less awkward over time!
Traffic_Spiral* December 15, 2018 at 12:59 pm You can’t figure out what’s going on in someone else’s head. Just enjoy your friends and let Steve do whatever it is he does.
Elizabeth West* December 15, 2018 at 1:54 pm This—what he’s doing is frankly, immature. And that’s on him, not you.
Parenthetically* December 15, 2018 at 2:28 pm I’m seriously not impressed with your friends either. I’d honestly talk to a person or two in the group and say, “Hey, what’s with all this Steve awkwardness? You guys know I went out of my way to be friendly, trying to include him in the group and now he’s being all weird to me.” And I also highly recommend the “curious anthropologist” approach — oh, Steve is switching seats? How peculiar! What an odd ritual from an awkward, silent person! Steve. What a nut. Bless him and his odd little responses to things!
awkward anon* December 15, 2018 at 2:37 pm I think one of them was trying to set us up- they would talk him up to me and vice-versa. Again, I thought he hated me and I wasn’t impressed with how moody he was. I’ve had guy friends and known other guys who were like that and no matter what you do or say, they are just moody jerks. I always try and look for the good in the person, even if they seem to dislike me, but it’s frustrating. I’m not perfect, but I don’t deserve to be treated poorly. It confuses me though with guys that act like this because I think that I cause it. If I was different, would he magically change? If he is dating this other girl, what is so special about her? Does she know some secret that I don’t? Or will he eventually be moody with her too?
Old Biddy* December 15, 2018 at 4:19 pm He’s just a moody jerk and your friends are either trying to set you up or they are too invested in having everyone in the extended friend group be BFFs. Don’t take it personally and don’t waste your time puzzling over it. One of the delightful things about getting older is that I no longer worry about this sort of thing.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 4:52 pm Guys act like this because they are jerks/shy/immature/whatever. Yes, he will eventually get moody with anyone he is with. This is a dude who needs to sort a few things out. Right now he is causing you a bunch of drama that is totally unnecessary. Decide that drama bores you and you are only interested in guys that are focused on healthy relationships. Decide that you do not have time for anyone who cannot “get real”. Decide to stop noticing what he is doing and when he is doing it. Decide to stop discussing it with your friends, not because you want to pretend it’s NBD, but rather because you don’t want this drama crap in your life. Stop discussing it because you are done with the drama. Drama King Dude can find some other woman and make her miserable with his emotional roller coaster, not you.
valentine* December 15, 2018 at 11:33 pm Steve is a bullet dodged. Look at how much energy he got everyone to give him while speaking only a few (dismissive!) words to you. Steve sounds like the guy in these threads who told everyone he was going to ask out OP and so they told her and she was hoping to shut him down before he made a scene. Either Steve has been talking you up or not telling people to mind their own business (which you can do as well). Either way, I can see why you think it’s you, but it’s all him. He’s choosing how he behaves with everyone and is playing out some fantasy that you can exit anytime. Stick to your more mature friends and discourage this juvenile matchmaking.
Anonomo* December 16, 2018 at 5:30 am I would 100% be going to your friends and asking why the heck everyone BUT YOU seem(s/ed) to think yall were a couple. I have seen it happen before, where guy friends “overplay” whats really happening and most people arnt going to come to you with “He said yall had relations last night, did you?!” Or it could be your friends are just SO SURE yall are perfect for each other and they are doing the awkwardness. In either case you can laugh (heartily, like its the funniest thing youve ever heard) and say some version of “Oh really now, me and Steve?! Oh my, you have such an imagination! I can barely stand that pretentious lug!” Hopefully they get the message and start distancing too so it becomes less awkward for you.
Parenthetically* December 16, 2018 at 1:44 pm “I’m not perfect, but I don’t deserve to be treated poorly.” Absolutely. Hang on to this thought, because it’s the truth in the midst of your unwarranted self-blame/doubt. You DON’T deserve to be treated poorly. The question is how to find a way to change your own responses (whether that means talking to your friend group, distancing yourself/taking a break for awhile, or whatever else), because you can’t change Steve. He’s a moody jerk. All the hypotheticals about “what if I were different” are just red herrings for your brain. HE is the problem, not you. If he’s awkward around you, return the awkwardness to sender. HE looks bad, and childish, and silly. I mean honestly, WHO gets up and changes seats to avoid someone? Is this a soap opera or a reality show? Is he going to throw a glass of wine in your face dramatically? Talk about having an over-exaggerated sense of his own importance! (Also, here’s some realtalk: some men have made a life choice not to be kind, friendly, or even civil to women they don’t want to sleep with. I know some dudes like this. Hell, I literally had one dude tell me he didn’t understand why he should want to be friends with a girl he wasn’t trying to date. Literally he saw basic civility, conversation, cordiality toward women EXCLUSIVELY as a way to get in their pants. Men like this are sh!t, and should be shunned from all polite society. I get the feeling Steve is a version of this dude, the type who identifies some women as “safe, be polite to them” and other women as “not safe, be a dick to this person” and the categories are utterly random and the results are baffling. Again, THIS. IS. HIS. PROBLEM, not yours.)
Wishing You Well* December 15, 2018 at 2:19 pm I’d give Steve no more than a mental shrug. If it’s getting too weird, consider skipping some or all get-togethers for now or arrange to see your friends without Steve around. Your gut is telling you something – act on that. Make your gut happier by getting Steve out of your life. Reevaluate how good these friends are. Real friends try to help, not make things worse. Sorry you’re going through this.
Nervous Accountant* December 15, 2018 at 11:45 am Hoping anyone has insight on this or been through it— Went to orthopedic dr a few weeks ago. He prescribed pennsaid ointment and gave me a few samples. The office recommended me to a pharmacy they deal with. The pharmacy delivered the medicine to my door, no copay, nothing out of pocket. (I believe I hit a deductible or something on my insurance bc I haven’t paid any copays for my meds since October) so while that was nice, it wasn’t unexpected. A week later I got a letter saying insurance denied the medication…. after I got it. The medicine costs $2000!!!! *faint* An ointment that will wash off 2 minutes later!!!! Should I contact the pharmacy about this??? Will I be on the hook for $2k??? I didn’t open it and I have no issue returning it. If I got it for free, great. But I don’t want to be on the hook for a $2k medication that I don’t really need!!!
BRR* December 15, 2018 at 12:09 pm I’d first call and see if you can return it but they probabaly won’t take it back. I believe you’ll have to appeal it to your insurance company and they’ll be in touch with your doctor. I’d be mad at the pharmacy for delivering a medication without insurance approval.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 12:30 pm Agreed with all of this. I definitely think the doctor needs to be looped in, too, so they can factor that in to their recommendation of the pharmacy in future.
Stephanie* December 15, 2018 at 12:32 pm Oh no! My doctor prescribed an ointment too but was good about telling me that insurance might not cover it. Of course, I can’t get it filled now because my insurance needed authorization from the doctor who has since gone out on maternity leave… I would see if you could appeal it.
Dr. Anonymous* December 15, 2018 at 1:04 pm Call everyone involved–doctor, insurance, pharmacy. It’s very possible it was denied and then approved and the paperwork hasn’t caught up with you yet, but call everyone just in case. This is maddening and I feel for you.
Dr. Anonymous* December 15, 2018 at 1:05 pm And start with telling the pharmacy that it seems they shipped the medication to you “in error”, since your insurance hasn’t approved it “yet”.
rubyrose* December 15, 2018 at 1:24 pm Contact everyone you can, as suggested by the others. I just have to say – I have never known of a pharmacy that filled a prescription without having all of the payment. So if they say you are on the hook for it, press them about their mistake in sending it without having the insurance approval first.
SharonGJ* December 15, 2018 at 2:58 pm The company that makes the ointment has quite a few deals online. https://www.drugs.com/price-guide/pennsaid
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 3:47 pm Oh, that’s a point; now I’m wondering if there might actually have been a glitch either in applying a deal or in their thinking that it was about a deal rather than insurance coverage. I’ve had a couple of those deals, and sometimes you have to text in a number or something to participate. Maybe the person NA talked to meant she’d pay $0 after the deal was applied but didn’t explain.
Nervous Accountant* December 15, 2018 at 9:33 pm Hmm no not that I can recall. The pharmacist called but she said that they applied a coupon or something, I didn’t have to do anything on my end.
Pharmgirl* December 16, 2018 at 8:56 am Looks like the Pennsaid Copay card works in addition to your insurance – so the pharmacy would bill your insurance, get a copay, and then bill that copay to the Pennsaid Card to bring the cost to zero. These types of Copay cards generally only work when the insurance pays first, so it’s weird that they’re now saying it’s denied and you owe money. Someone mentioned above that maybe it was denied, but then approved, so I wonder if it could be that? Or the insurance made a mistake in approving the claim when the pharmacy billed for it, which is their own error. I’d ask the pharmacy what third party the prescription claim was billed to.
Dr. Anonymous* December 16, 2018 at 9:42 am Some copay cards or other drug company deals also work if your insurance doesn’t cover the medication, so the cost quoted by your insurance explanation of benefits letter may have nothing to do with what you will actually be billed. Do call, but don’t freak out yet. It’s all another sick game in our crazy system. I apologize on behalf of the medical industry.
Travel Wishes* December 15, 2018 at 12:00 pm I’m looking for suggestions of underrated vacation spots in the USA. We all know the big ones of the Disney parks in Florida and California, casinos in Las Vegas, the Grand Canyon, and similar places that top the travel guides. I want to know about the little known places that don’t get much recognition. For example, I live within driving distance of Atlantic City and Ocean City. When people talk about hitting the beach, they’re usually talking about those places. However, my recommendation is actually for Rehoboth Beach. I don’t see it get nearly as much recommendation but I love it for being a little less populated and a little ‘homier’. It’s where my family always went on vacation when I was a kid and I still love it to this day. I also love exploring caverns. Wherever I travel, if I have a chance to explore a cavern, I’m there! I never see people talk about cavern exploration and tours but they’re awesome. So please, share an underrated vacation spot that you love!
Stephanie* December 15, 2018 at 6:07 pm Oh ha, I like White Sands. Albuquerque and Santa Fe neat and there are lots of local mountain ranges to hike. I went to some hot springs about an hour north (I think) of Albuquerque that were stunning.
Miss Pantalones en Fuego* December 16, 2018 at 2:53 pm If you like ancient ruins and the like check out Chaco Canyon. It’s pretty remote but it was the center of the Puebloan world up until 1300 or so, and there is a nice loop that you can drive or hike that will take you near most of the major ruins. Plenty of rock art, desert creatures and plants, etc to look at and/or avoid as well. There are also other walking trails to less accessible sites, and at least when I was there they had camping on the grounds. Similarly interesting places are Three Rivers (big rock art complex near Tularosa in the southern part of the state) or Petroglyph National Monument (pretty much in a suburb of Albuquerque).
Michigander* December 15, 2018 at 12:23 pm If you like outdoors vacation spots, I would suggest Michigan’s Upper Pensulia and Mackinac Island. The UP has very scenic beaches, along with Pictured Eocks National Lakeshore. Mackinac Island is a cool (if expensive) place. No cars are allowed on the island, which is a cool experience. There is lots of historical stuff as well as natural stuff to explore.
Stephanie* December 15, 2018 at 12:33 pm Seconding this. Um, not in the winter though. (I live in the Lower Peninsula.)
Recovering Journalist...* December 15, 2018 at 12:58 pm Thirding this! The UP is wonderful and so is the Lower Peninsula — forests, sand dunes, lakes. It’s a great place to live. (I’m near Flint but grew up in the Detroit suburbs.)
Annie Moose* December 15, 2018 at 2:23 pm Sleeping Bear Sand Dunes in the Lower Peninsula is another beautiful option! It’s also close to Traverse City (great food, excellent breweries, many cherry-flavored products). Be sure to stop by the little town of Glen Arbor for the cute shops and Cherry Republic, which sells all things cherry-related!
Luisa* December 15, 2018 at 3:10 pm Co-signing this! My parents get us cherry coffee every time they go up there and it’s amazing.
Max Kitty* December 15, 2018 at 12:30 pm Western South Dakota – in addition to well-known Mt. Rushmore, there’s Badlands NP, Minuteman Missile NHS, Custer State Park, and Jewel and Wind Caves
OperaArt* December 15, 2018 at 12:45 pm And then pop up to southwestern North Dakota to Theodore Roosevelt national park.
hermit crab* December 15, 2018 at 1:45 pm I went to TRNP in September and absolutely loved it. I think I liked it even better than the SD badlands – there is just such a range of interesting landscapes and geological features. The park itself is super accessible and there’s fun stuff to explore for people with all levels of outdoorsiness. I highly, highly recommend it!
Imtheone* December 15, 2018 at 8:22 pm Yes. Lots of animals to see on drives around the park, herds of buffalo, scenery. And often a variety show to see. We also went to a local pottery while there. Not too far away are interpreted sites of former Native American villages.
StarHunter* December 15, 2018 at 4:05 pm Second these suggestions. Also instead of going underground at Wind Caves we took a wonderful hike through the rolling prairie lands in the park. Only saw bison. Did not see one other person on the hike. It was great!
Lady Alys* December 15, 2018 at 11:01 pm …keep going a bit west into Wyoming and see Devil’s Tower too!
Anon anony* December 15, 2018 at 12:50 pm Galena, IL- It has little shops in the town, and is beautiful to see the autumn leaves in the fall. My family would rent a house in Eagle Ridge. We would stay at Chestnut Mountain Lodge and race down the Alpine Slide and then take the ski lift back up to the Lodge. We would also drive into Dubuque, IA and visit the little shops there. (Some of the shops are closed on Sunday and Monday.) We would also ride the Fenelon Place elevator (“The world’s shortest, steepest scenic railway”).
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 12:51 pm I think just about every area has vacation spots that people in the region enjoy but don’t get people traveling from long distances. Searching “weekend getaway in [state]” generally finds you a lot of those. But I also really like just traveling to a smaller city and getting to know it, and maybe using it as a base for traveling around. So from a midwest standpoint I’d say Kentucky has a lot to offer with Berea, Lexington, etc.; Iowa centering on Iowa City; Illinois has, in addition to Chicago, Galena; Wisconsin around Madison to the south; etc. (And if you like caverns, Kentucky and Tennessee will have you covered, more or less literally.) There are also some really nice state parks–Turkey Run in Indiana, Maumee in Ohio, Starved Rock in Illinois, and so on.
Reba* December 15, 2018 at 2:01 pm Kentucky has Mammoth Cave!! as well as many other caverns managed for tourists with varying levels of professionalism :) In KY, I also strongly recommend Red River Gorge, which has a lot of different attractions — natural bridges, beautiful river, famous rock climbing, preserved from a dam (with an assist from Wendell Berry). Rehoboth is great. We also loved a recent visit to far northern CA and southern Oregon.
Parenthetically* December 15, 2018 at 2:33 pm Squire Boone Caverns in Southern Indiana is fun! And Spring Mill State Park. GORGEOUS. Overall I’d say always head for State Parks and National Forests. Awesome camping and hiking, basic but good infrastructure, and much less busy as a rule than National Parks.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 3:37 pm And if you’re not of the camping sort, many of them have nice lodges or cabins, too. We did family Christmas at a state park for several years, and it was packed with people doing the same because the facilities were so good.
JxB* December 16, 2018 at 3:28 pm New Braunfels, Texas (just north of San Antonio) has a lot to offer, especially in the summer. Natural Bridge Caverns and Natural Bridge Wildlife Ranch are nearby. Tubing on the river is a popular past time. Schlitterbahn Waterpark is very popular, especially for families. Like any amusement park, tickets aren’t cheap but they allow you to take in coolers. So you can bring your own food and picnic with something other than over-priced concession food. Gruene Hall offers country music as Texas’ “oldest continually operating and most famous dance hall.” San Antonio – with a great variety of tourist attractions – is about 30 minutes away and Austin about 45 minutes.
Temperance* December 15, 2018 at 12:55 pm I love Rehoboth, but we typically go in the fall and the off-season to visit Dogfish Head!
Elspeth McGillicuddy* December 15, 2018 at 1:26 pm I spent the night in the Lost Sea caves in TN once after a delightful spelunking tour crawling through cracks and crannies. Tons of fun if you are fit and not claustrophobic. I think it’s group pricing though.
Lily Evans* December 15, 2018 at 1:34 pm Acadia National Park in Maine. It’s one of the smaller national parks, but it’s so gorgeous. It’s located on an island which also includes adorable little New England seaside towns. It can get fairly busy during high season in the summer, but there are a lot of overlooked places within the park since most tourists stick to the same popular spots. My family went almost every year growing up, so it holds a special place in my heart/
TL -* December 15, 2018 at 10:22 pm I spent Memorial Day weekend a few years ago at Acadia and it’s gorgeous and so much fun.
Wishing You Well* December 15, 2018 at 2:25 pm Just make sure the places you are considering are open to the public. Happy Spelunking!
Ranon* December 15, 2018 at 3:33 pm Hocking Hills Ohio, Ouachita National Forest in Arkansas are both beautiful. For caverns Texas Hill Country has a bunch that are open to the public.
Sprechen Sie Talk?* December 15, 2018 at 4:02 pm Northwest Oregon – we drove up the coast one year and stayed in a yurt in Cannon Beach. Its a very beautiful drive and just like all the fabulous scenery in Northern California but less crowded/bit more down to earth. Would also suggest Door County, WI – the finger bit sticking out. Okok it can be really touristy, but its also very pretty. My great aunt and uncle had a holiday home there for years and we would spend a long weekend each summer up there.
Blue* December 15, 2018 at 8:37 pm Don’t know if it’s underrated, but Port Angeles and nearby Olympic National Park on the Washington coast are great!
Gingerblue* December 16, 2018 at 5:07 am If you’re in New York, Letchworth park is small but extremely beautiful, with an impressive river gorge.
Unnamed Road Tripper* December 16, 2018 at 8:55 am Craters of the Moon National Monument in Idaho. Canyonlands National Park in Utah (Arches gets the publicity but Canyonlands is also spectacular) Wavelands, ME was a great low-key place to spend a week near/on a beach and only an hour from New Orleans for day trips into the City. Andersonville National POW Museum in GA. We only had a couple hours, and needed a couple days there.
Max Kitty* December 16, 2018 at 11:10 pm There’s a new national historic site somewhat in the vicinity of Craters of the Moon – Minidoka Internment National Historic Site. It’s a Japanese internment camp from World War II. And we also loved City of Rocks National Reserve in southern Idaho.
Emily* December 16, 2018 at 1:26 pm On the note of caverns, I went with my family as a kid to visit Luray Caverns in Virginia. I have no idea if it’s underrated or not, but it made a big impression on me – especially the Great Stalacpipe Organ, which makes sounds using stalactites. Someone posted here a while back (maybe even around last Christmas/the New Year?) about visiting Helen, Georgia with their child, and though I’ve never been there, it sounded like fun. A Bavarian alpine town in the Southeastern United States? Sounds anatopistic, but also delightful.
Doreen Green* December 16, 2018 at 10:25 pm My family always did Wildwood. :) I second New Mexico. It is beautiful! The Carlsbad Caverns are very impressive, and you can also witness a bat flight or go on nighttime star-gazing hikes. The nearby Guadalupe Mountains National Park (in Texas) has a lot of trails–and a fossil reef!
Seeking Second Childhood* December 17, 2018 at 5:51 am Edited to add: somehow this didn’t get posted when I wrote it…but it was still onscreen so what the heck. —– Dayton Ohio for any air&space geeks like me — Wright Brothers and the USA Museum. Connecticut packs a lot into a little space. Mark Twain’s home, next door to Harriet Beecher Stowe’s home. Noah Webster’s house. Colonial sites galore. Gillet Castle and the Essex Steam Train. State parks galore for dayhikes… Hamonassett on the Long Island Sound, Devil’s Hopyard, Mount Tom, Wadsworth Falls, Kent Falls. Mystic Seaport. The Mashantucket Pequot Museum at Foxwoods and the American Indian Archaeological Institute in the rural northwest corner. Hill-Stead House Museum, with art masterpieces that never travel. New England Air Museum. The Carousel Museum. U.Connecticut’s arboretum. Motorboats, sailboats, kayaks, and canoes are out on state waters….the replica Amistad is one of them. No one is so verbose except a convert I guess…and before I met my husband, I had only been here for football games and driving through to somewhere else.
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 12:05 pm It’s almost 5o degrees here today. I actually dragged myself out for a walk and was rewarded with the latest Virgil Flowers novel at the library. Yay! As to Alison’s book recommends, I only read Evergreen Tidings which I didn’t love. It was hard to fathom the Shocking News! It really wasn’t all that shocking. I did like the plot line involving her friend’s laidoff executive husband.
Anon from the Bronx* December 16, 2018 at 10:24 am I just finished the new Virgil Flowers novel! I enjoy them so much.
Augusta Sugarbean* December 15, 2018 at 12:07 pm Any e-reader owners here? I thinking about getting one but I’m having a little trouble sorting out the options. A friend has a Kindle Paperwhite and I’m leaning towards that. My main requirement is it needs to be Overdrive compatible. What kind do people have and what do you like/dislike about it? Thank you!
Cookie Monster* December 15, 2018 at 12:19 pm I just bought a Kindle this past January and it’s changed my life. I READ SO MANY BOOKS NOW. It’s especially great because instead of lugging four physical books on vacation, I can just check out as many as I want. All Kindles are Overdrive compatible, and I have the most basic one. It’s nice, long battery life, but my only complaint is that the most basic format has no backlight. I’m considering upgrading soon to the newest Kindle Paperwhite, which is supposed to have even more storage, and a backlight and even longer battery life. If you don’t want to spend a lot right now, the most basic Kindle is a great option but if you’re willing to splurge a little more, I’d go for the new Paperwhite.
hermit crab* December 15, 2018 at 2:00 pm I was originally skeptical of e-readers because I am kind of a curmudgeon and like “real” books, gosh darn it – but my mom (a librarian!) bought me one a few years back and I love it for exactly that reason. I used to have legit “what if I run out of things to read” anxiety but now I live in a world where that is no longer a thing, even if it is midnight or Christmas or if I’m sitting on the tarmac in an airplane. To answer the actual question- I have an older-model Kindle Paperwhite and it’s great! I don’t think it has a ton of space but I only read library books so that’s not an issue for me.
Gatomon* December 15, 2018 at 4:41 pm This was me! I finally caved and got the basic Kindle for technical books like CCNA R&S. Not only are they cheaper as e-books, but no 10 lb tomes taking up space. I have Prime so I started reading a few things on Prime reading, turns out it’s really pleasant to read on the Kindle. It’s light and GREAT for travel and automatically saves your spot and syncs with your phone or PC (if you install the Kindle app). You can adjust the font, justification and font size too. I really like that they have the OpenDyslexic font available. I prefer the non-backlit version because it’s easier on my eyes. Backlights give me headaches. My local BestBuy has a display of all the versions if you want to see them in person. You do have to pay $20 to remove the ads, but they are just ads for other books. I decided to pay when I decided to use it for pleasure reading as well. I think it is worth it to get the cover to protect the screen. I bought a refurb Kindle and a refurb cover, both were in fine condition. I have since chipped a corner of the cover somehow, but I cart my Kindle to work and back daily so I figured accidents would happen. If/when it breaks I’ll get a new one. I can’t speak to Overdrive but I have gotten PDFs on there easily.
Ey-not-Cy* December 15, 2018 at 12:50 pm I love my Kindle Oasis, its screen is a bit bigger than the Paperwhite. But it is expensive, and the battery life isn’t as long as I’d like it to be. (I tend to read for a few hours a night.) I’d recommend the Paperwhite for a newbie. It has a great soft backlight that is adjustable. All of the kindles are Overdrive/Libby compatible. When you set up the Overdrive account there is a question it asks about where you will read. If you want to listen to audiobooks from Overdrive on your Kindle, you will need a Fire tablet or Oasis, or your phone. I love having a few hundred books in my purse. I’m a high school librarian who reads every night, and anywhere if I have some down time. Doctor running late? No problem, I’ve got book options!
Tipcat* December 15, 2018 at 12:52 pm Check with your local library to see which brands they support. Mine has e-books for Nook but not Kindle.
Autumnheart* December 15, 2018 at 2:37 pm I’ve had a Nook for years (current model is the GlowLight 3) and just asked for the latest Kindle Paperwhite for Christmas. I preferred Nook for the EPUB format, but using Calibre to convert files to your preferred format is easy enough. Since my Nook is getting old (well, it IS old, but I replaced the battery), I wanted to wait until the features on the Kindle PW were attractive enough for me to want to switch. The PW now has: support for Audible, 8 to 32GB of storage, Bluetooth integration, is fully waterproof (no more worries about accidentally dropping it in the tub), and if you use Libby (by Overdrive) for your library, it can send books directly to your Kindle, as opposed to sideloading them via computer. All of these features were compelling enough for me to make the jump. I personally prefer a lack of backlight, and from what I understand, you can only dim the backlight on the PW to its lowest setting, but not turn it off entirely. You also get ads on the screensaver which you actually have to PAY to remove, which is insane. Well, that’s capitalism for you. But I really look forward to being able to take advantage of Kindle Unlimited and the Overdrive compatibility.
Annie Moose* December 15, 2018 at 2:43 pm Yes, you’re right on both of the things in your final paragraph. You can’t turn the backlight off and there are ads unless you pay to remove them. But they’re pretty unobtrusive and I got used to them quite quickly. (sometimes you get really humorous suggestions, too!)
Annie Moose* December 15, 2018 at 2:39 pm I had a Paperwhite for years and adored it. I recently upgraded to the Voyage this summer—basically the same device, but with more storage space, a somewhat improved interface, etc. The parts I love best about both the Paperwhite and Voyage are the endless battery life (they’re sooo good) and their incredibly portability. They fit in any bag or purse, they’re usable in everything from direct sunlight to total darkness, and they’re ridiculously sturdy. I take mine to the beach, camping, when traveling by car or plane, I’ve dropped it repeatedly onto every kind of surface, and it’s taken it like a trooper. I only upgraded because after years of use, the old one was starting to be finicky about charging and the backlight had gotten a little uneven. As you can tell, I’m a real believer!!
The Other Dawn* December 15, 2018 at 3:06 pm Any objections to reading books on your smartphone? I downloaded the Kindle app to my Samsung and have Overdrive on it too. I have a Kindle but I find I prefer using my phone. No extra devices to carry around.
AcademiaNut* December 15, 2018 at 8:18 pm I vastly prefer the ereader because it is closer to paper (not a backlit screen, so it’s easier on the eyes and doesn’t cause problems reading before bed), and because the screen is larger than the cellphone. It also has a much longer battery life, and handles being dropped fairly well. Also, I can only read on it – there’s no distractions. And unlike a tablet, I can hold it in one hand comfortably while standing on the subway. I switched over about 6 years ago, and have one of the older Kindle models (pre light and touch screen). I’ve used it so much I’ve worn off the finish. A prime motivation for me is that I live overseas, and this gives me access to English books without international shipping. Plus space considerations. Kindle vs Nook is a choice of platform. You cannot read a Kindle book on a Nook and vice versa without techniques which may or may not be legal where you are. Amazon only sells Kindle books. Check your local library to see what they provide. One other advantage to eReaders is the wealth of public domain books you can get on Project Gutenberg or Faded Page (for those in Canada). Those books come in both formats.
Windchime* December 15, 2018 at 9:06 pm The font is too small on my phone. I know I can adjust it, but then I am scrolling every few words. I love having the backlight on the Kindle. I like to read in bed in the dark, so I turn down the backlight to be pretty dim and it works great.
tab* December 15, 2018 at 3:14 pm I have a Kindle Fire, and I love that I can take a dozen books on vacation with me. I love that I can read about a book anytime and any place and immediately request it from my library. I also love that I can use it as a small laptop with a 2nd party keyboard/cover and leave my laptop at home on leisure trips. One thing I don’t love is that if I use it first thing in the morning, I have trouble focusing on distant objects (like road signs) for the first few hours of the day. I think it’s odd, because I don’t have that problem with my laptop. But I just use it in the afternoon or evening. I’m in my early sixties, so it may be one of the many benefits of aging…
Super Anon Right Now* December 15, 2018 at 3:36 pm I hope it’s okay to springboard off this for a comment I desperately need to make. It is so weird to see people talking about OverDrive, because it was way more obscure when I worked there a couple of decades ago. And as one of the many overworked, underpaid employees who survived that toxic landfill, I sincerely hope Steve Potash steps on a pile of Legos tomorrow. (Do not let my rant affect your Kindle purchases. Ebooks are awesome, and working on them was hugely satisfying. I just needed to vent.)
Snow Drift* December 15, 2018 at 3:50 pm What makes it desirable versus the Kindle app on a tablet? Is the special screen that much easier on the eyes? I’ve heard mixed reviews.
Dear liza dear liza* December 15, 2018 at 4:15 pm Speaking for myself, my eyes fatigue quicker when I read on my phone or iPad. The Paperwhite is much easier to read. Also, if I’m on a device, I find it too easy to bounce over to the Web to “just check something.” Of course, I fall down a rabbit hole and start surfing. To really enjoy reading, I need to get immersed. My Kindle is great for that.
Annie Moose* December 15, 2018 at 6:32 pm I read using both. The Paperwhite is just easier. It’s easier on the eyes, it’s much more usable in direct sunlight (it literally is like reading a print book, NO glare), it’s water-resistant so I don’t worry about it at the beach, and it’s a much larger screen than my phone. Because there’s not really a flicker from the backlight as a phone has, it is easier on the eyes, even when you’re reading for a lengthy period of time. Even though I do both (depending on what’s available/convenient for me), I much prefer reading on my Kindle.
Julia* December 15, 2018 at 11:10 pm Also, the Kindle goes without being charged for much longer, and weighs next to nothing. I love mine.
CurrentlyLooking* December 15, 2018 at 5:16 pm I have an iPad mini and I love it. It is very easy to use Overdrive (and their Libby app) on it and of course you can also read AAM on it (and email, apps, games etc. if you have an iPhone you can also use it to text or take phone calls)
Augusta Sugarbean* December 15, 2018 at 7:41 pm Thank you everyone! I actually checked out both a Paperwhite and a Nook today. I liked the e-ink look and figured it wouldn’t bother my eyes like reading on an iPad/iPhone/laptop screen. I had really mixed feelings about having yet another electronic device and actually am sort of relieved that I didn’t like either. The Paperwhite has a super annoying (to me at least) flicker when it transitions from page to page. The salesperson said it was noticeable when there were images on the page but it didn’t entirely go away when it was only text. The Nook was only okay and the flicker was less but I read that there are some steps to go through to convert Kindle books to a Nook-readable format. A fair number of the books I might buy are up and coming sci fi authors who are tending to publish via Kindle and I honestly don’t want to futz with file conversion. Thanks again everyone!
Gingerblue* December 16, 2018 at 5:11 am As an SF fan looking for something new, I’d love to hear more about what authors you’re planning to read if you have the time.
Augusta Sugarbean* December 16, 2018 at 10:51 pm Robert Kroese (absolutely loving the Mercury series, similar to Christopher Moore) Robert Reid (Year Zero is a fun, fast read) Jack McDevitt (I found Seeker on one of my reading lists but don’t recall anything about it tbh) Larry Correia (Monster Hunters series are goofy shoot-em-ups) Joe Abercrombie (The Blade Itself was recommended to me) Sylvain Neuvel (I sped through Sleeping Giant in two days and am looking forward to the next two in the series). I’m realizing now that some of these prob aren’t really “up and coming” so much as “new to me” but they aren’t the big name, been around forever, Heinlein types either.
Gingerblue* December 16, 2018 at 10:55 pm Awesome, thank you so much for the recs! I’ve been really stuck in a rut book-wise and I’m homing to fix that over the holidays.
Pharmgirl* December 15, 2018 at 8:10 pm I LOVE my Kindle Paperwhite. I took a long time to switch to e-readers because they hurt my eyes, and I prefer hard copies. But with the paperwhite it’s like reading a book, not like looking at an electronic screen. And it’s definitely compatible with overdrive (that’s what my library uses).
Windchime* December 15, 2018 at 9:02 pm I have a Kindle paperwhite that I’ve had for 4 or 5 years and I absolutely love it. I read before bed every night and I only have to charge it maybe once a month. My library system uses Overdrive and I don’t have a problem with borrowing books at all. I love that it is backlit and I can adjust the font size and can dim it down for nighttime reading. I have a little protective case for it and it automatically “wakes up” when I flip open the cover. I’ve barely read an actual paper book since I got my Paperwhite, and I was one of those people who always said that I loved a real book best. Nope. Now I love my Kindle best.
Minocho* December 17, 2018 at 10:22 am Also, there is a waterproof Kindle Paperwhite coming out. I have the waterproof Oasis kindle, and not having to worry about an e-reader when reading the tub is amazing. Pool / seaside reading would be better too, I bet!
Stephanie* December 15, 2018 at 12:12 pm Etiquette question–so I’m an amateur musician (cello) who lives in an apartment. The adjacent apartment was empty for the last two months. New neighbors moved in. I have a practice mute and don’t play past 8 pm. Our apartment building is also 100 years old, so while it’s not soundproof, we’ve got plaster walls. While not a professional, I’m a pretty decent cellist who’s been playing on and off for 20 years, so (mostly) good sounds come out the instrument. But practicing can admittedly get annoying. Should I leave a note? If so, what should it say?
BRR* December 15, 2018 at 12:21 pm I have a friend who gave their neighbors their cell phone number in case their practicing was ever at a bad time.
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 12:22 pm Can you introduce yourself in person and then bring this up and ask them to let you know if there are any problems? I find most reasonable people are just happy to understand what the “noise” and be reassured that theres a stopping point.
Research Division* December 15, 2018 at 12:30 pm I wouldn’t leave a note. I’d go over and introduce myself, welcome them to the building, and explain the situation. Find out if they’ve noticed it, if it’s bothered them etc. Then I’d leave them my cell phone number so they could text me if my practicing was disturbing them. The quality of your playing isn’t really an issue so I’d leave that out. Noise is disruptive and annoying no matter what.
Stephanie* December 15, 2018 at 12:37 pm I’ve actually met them already! Seem like nice, reasonable people. But yeah, I’ll go over and use your suggestion and pass along my info.
Rhymes with Mitochondria* December 15, 2018 at 12:48 pm I think the quality matters! I’ve lived in shared buildings with a teenager learning the trumpet and a professional violinist, and there’s a HUGE difference between actual music (generally full songs at a time) and squeaking out short phrases over and over and over and over. My current neighbor’s son is a drummer in a marching band….he’s good but it’s marching band drums. They’re great about times when they do it and will stop if I need him to (like if I’ve worked a graveyard and he wakes me up) so that’s just part of shared living spaces.
Green Kangaroo* December 15, 2018 at 12:40 pm No advice, but I’d love to have you as my neighbor…I adore the cello. My daughter is a fairly accomplished pianist, and we live near a popular ice cream parlor. On many warm nights there is a crowd of people lingering on the sidewalk, listening to her practice while eating their treats. It’s really lovely to see them enjoying the music.
Merci Dee* December 15, 2018 at 8:47 pm That’s such a lovely image. It definitely makes me smile to imagine them quietly eating ice cream while they enjoy a little “found” show.
AvonLady Barksdale* December 15, 2018 at 3:30 pm Agree with the suggestion of going over and giving them your info. Also, I love the cello; I would be far more irritated by a horn or wind instrument. I’ve had way too many neighbors in my day who made noise and didn’t care (like my recent neighbors who got a drum kit and practiced with the door open), so I would be very appreciative of someone who showed concern, used a practice mute, and actually listened if I asked politely for the sound to stop after a couple of hours.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 3:44 pm Yeah, I think a decently capable cellist is about the least annoying musician neighbor possible. The tones are pitched low enough not to shriek at you but not so low as to rumble, and you’re past that awkward scratchy stage, so even scales are kind of soothing. And the actual music is lovely. Doesn’t help Stephanie since we’re not her neighbors, but I think she has a high chance of a good neighbor response.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 5:53 pm Yeah, it’s not drums. I was thinking along the same lines that they might actually enjoy it. They might ask Stephanie if she could play at dinner time so they could have a candlelight meal with a free cello concert.
Anonymous Educator* December 15, 2018 at 4:02 pm Honestly, the fact that you’re even concerned at all that you might be annoying your neighbors makes you a good neighbor. If you don’t practice past 8pm and if you’re not horribly out of tune (not sure what “amateur musician” means in terms of how you sound), I wouldn’t worry too much about it.
StarHunter* December 15, 2018 at 4:10 pm My neighbor upstairs was an accomplished jazz guitarist. So many times I wanted to tell him keep playing! He was quite good. I’m guessing the neighbors won’t mind the music :-)
Stephanie* December 15, 2018 at 4:22 pm Thanks for the advice, everyone! When I say amateur, I mean no one is paying me to play*. I’m long past the scratchy stage and have at least learned a lot of the standard cello repertoire. I’m in a community orchestra that does a lot of standard classical repertoire (things like the symphonies by all the big composers). But yeah, keeping it up means I need to practice, which can be annoying if I’m working on one part repeatedly (or if it’s something that sounds weird out of context or is more modern). *Although I did just start a string quartet and we’re trying to figure out how we can gig (especially for weddings), so…
soupmonger* December 15, 2018 at 5:05 pm Let them know you have a stop time, and keep to it. It honestly doesn’t matter if you are a decent player or not. My ex-neighbour was a pianist, and would practice pieces over, and over, and over, and over again. It got me to screaming point until I asked him to please set a stop time. It worked – although I didn’t set him a start time…
Stephanie* December 15, 2018 at 6:09 pm Yeah, the stop time is totally fair. And I get the annoyance re hearing the same thing rehearsed over and over. I’ll let them know it’d never be past a certain hour.
valentine* December 15, 2018 at 11:37 pm Put a whiteboard on your door: “Requests x:00-y:00,” with five blank lines. The cello’s my fave.
..Kat..* December 16, 2018 at 12:45 am Ask if they have any quiet hours requests during the day – nap time, study time, etc.
Phoenix Programmer* December 16, 2018 at 1:41 pm I feel for you. I tried to pick up the acoustic guitar after my neighbors rioted when I pulled out the trombone. Same neighbors play loud bass music on the stereo all the time but for some reason a trombone is much worse. :^
Kuododi* December 16, 2018 at 5:02 pm Oh my gosh!!! You are so thoughtful of your neighbors. When DH and I were starting out we would have paid bribe $$$ for someone like you to be living near us in our apt complex. (Our upstairs neighbors had a speaker the size used in major rock concerts and loved to play dance party and/or hip-hop 24/7.) Long story short, after trying the friendly neighbor approach, involving apt mgmt, an attorney friend writing a cease and desist letter and calling local police….we had apt mgmt move us at their expense. You sound delightful and I personally love cello music. Best regards
Junior Dev* December 15, 2018 at 12:51 pm Mental health thread! How are you doing? What are you struggling with? What are you proud of? I thought I posted before but the site ate it. I’m struggling with self esteem, energy, and low mood. I just feel awful a lot. My psychiatrist doesn’t want to adjust my meds til I’ve been at my new job longer, but I suspect they are not really working for me and have not been for a while. Proud of biking to work Thursday and making social plans this weekend. How are you doing?
StellaBella* December 15, 2018 at 1:34 pm Hi there! I am sorry you are feeling low and dealing with the medications. Hang in there. Well done on biking to work! This week is a mixed bag – final move out very deep cleaning, and final trip to old place. Trying to read Michelle Obama’s book, Becoming – finally have time tonight to start it. Looking forward to a new book.
MindOverMoneyChick* December 15, 2018 at 2:58 pm Med changes are the worst. I get why your doc wants to wait.
KatieKate* December 15, 2018 at 3:47 pm I spent the week reaching out to therapists, and the ones I actually heard back from aren’t taking any new clients. I am… frustrated, to say the least. Am I doing something wrong? I’m just filling out inquiries on the ones who have websites and directly emailing the ones who don’t. This is scary enough as it is, and I don’t have a therapist to discuss it all with (oh, the irony).
Bluebell* December 16, 2018 at 9:04 am I have had a tough time with that too. Started looking last month and my first visit is Monday. Initially I was hoping to see a second person and make a decision which to see, but person 2 was really difficult to schedule.
653-CXK* December 15, 2018 at 5:37 pm This week turned out to be much better than past weeks. I got out of the house and did errands Monday (buying stamps) and Thursday (picking up meds), had another job interview with another agency, might be hearing for a prospective interview next week, and went to the doctor’s for the first time in a year. I thought I would hate the new office, but it’s much more convenient to public transportation. The one panic I had – I forgot to send my pharmacy my new insurance info, and I nearly paid $258 for 30 days worth of prescriptions. I ended up paying $8 once the info was re-entered. Today really pissed me off in terms of restaurants. Backstory: each weekend, I like to take time off and head to a good restauarant/fast casual for lunch…but you never, ever go there at noon – everyone gets the same idea and it’s a zoo. I went to a deli that I’ve come to like a lot, but a group of people (tourists?) decided to order everything in the store, and the poor cashier didn’t get any support from any of the other employees. Thus, I put my Dr. Brown’s and chips back and walked out. Then I went to a bagel place, and three college age girls couldn’t make up their goddamn minds. I’m thinking, “OK, I can make an order” but she came back and encroached my space as if to shove me away with an invisible hand. I walked out again…but the third time was a charm as I got food from another restaurant – local, a little crowded but comfortable, and quickly served. I’m currently waiting for two responses back: one from an agency that has a two month contract with possible extension, and another with a six month contract with a possible permanent placement. I should hear back from them soon.
SparklingStars* December 16, 2018 at 10:52 am I’m proud of getting lots of exercise for the past few weeks – I’ve started going to Zumba classes now that the weather is too cold for walking outside. Also my social life has been fairly good lately! I’m struggling (a lot!) with eating healthy. I seem to be craving junk food a lot more than usual, and I can’t figure out why. It doesn’t help that I really dislike cooking, so it’s not hard for me to talk myself into eating junk for dinner rather then cook a nutritious meal. My New Year’s resolution is going to have to be to start eating better.
Student with mental health disabilities* December 16, 2018 at 4:25 pm Struggling with anxiety related to the place we don’t discuss on weekends. DREADING going in tomorrow :( Proud of not having had a meltdown at said place in a while.
Mobiler* December 15, 2018 at 1:10 pm I need some diy help! I live in a mobile home that has wall strips throughout. We moved in a year ago when the mobile home was brand new. However, some of the wall strips are literally falling off. We rent and I could ask them to fix, but since it’s not causing issues with us living here, we get put at the bottom of a very long maintenance list(months out waiting). It’s an eyesore and I have children who I don’t want ruining the walls. I’ve looked on google and all I can find is how to remove and put new wall in which I don’t want to do. How do I reattach them?? Help please!
RunnerGirl* December 15, 2018 at 1:37 pm IIRC from my 10 years in the trailerhood, they were just tacked on and the small holes from the tacks puttied over. You can buy a stapler that handles either staples (useful for other things) or tacks (what you need for this project) at Lowes, Home Depot, etc. No need for a pricey pneumatic finish nailer or anything like that.
Free Meerkats* December 15, 2018 at 2:33 pm When I was renting, I never fixed things unless the landlord gave me permission. The mobile home is less than a year old, might still be under warranty. Mention that when you notify the owner of the problem.
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 6:10 pm Yeah. I have no idea what you mean by wall strips but a halfway decent landlord wants to fix things before they become expensive priorities.
Rebecca* December 15, 2018 at 1:11 pm I visited the friend who took me in for nearly a year this AM, and we had coffee, and I helped her do some things around the house, it was so nice to go back, sit in my seat at the table, and visit my Christmas cactus (it’s doing well, just hadn’t moved it yet). I had a stack of mail, mostly junk mail, so I spent time this morning opting out of things at that address and my former address. Two weird things have happened. The first was a letter from a local municipal tax office, addressed to my ex husband at my friend’s house’s address where I stayed after leaving him. I didn’t open it. I wrote a letter telling them that this isn’t his address, it never was his address, and maybe they could reach him at his sister’s address. Ugh. I know he’s hiding from creditors so this was probably a way for him to deflect for a while. The second thing is I went to my old house, got things out of the mailbox there, and thankfully that’s gotten less and less as the weeks go on, but there was a 5×7 brown envelope, with something sort of thick or sturdy inside, addressed to him, from “Jane Smith” and I didn’t recognize the address, so I just wrote on it, return to sender, no longer at this address. Yesterday I went for a walk in the daylight, and noticed that one of the mailboxes right next to my Mom’s yard had this same name and address on it. So, my neighbor’s wife mailed my ex husband something at our old address. I’m thinking about just saying, oh hey, saw that in the mailbox, and just noticed that’s your address. I never really paid attention before, it’s just that I saw it and it clicked in my head. This is very curious to me. I spent yesterday “adulting” as I like to say, took the day off and applied for a passport, did car insurance stuff, went to the sheriff’s office to make sure my conceal carry permit didn’t need to be updated with my new address, got name change paperwork from the courthouse, only a $25 fee, and I don’t have to get my attorney involved. Going to do that once I get my passport and new driver’s license, that seems counter-intuitive but PA is not real ID compliant, and I will need a passport or real ID to fly, and I learned the name change if done within a year won’t cost me anything for my passport. I’m in no real hurry but I want to get rid of my married name. I got a lot done, I think I have all the cats herded so to speak, looking forward to meeting people and making new friends. I think I said before, I’m quite lonely and hadn’t realized how isolated I’d become. I guess when you’re in a bad situation, you just put your head down and go into survival mode and that’s it, you don’t think about reaching out, making friends, etc. On to 2019! Honestly, 2017 and 2018 were miserable.
soupmonger* December 15, 2018 at 5:09 pm ‘Conceal carry’. Two words that make me forever glad I don’t live in the States.
Waiting for the Sun* December 16, 2018 at 7:22 am Law-abiding responsible gun owners aren’t the problem.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 6:05 pm Yep survival mode is doing just the basics necessary to get through the situation. You had to do that, no choice. You have a very high self-awareness so I am sure that you will be able to move yourself to a less isolated spot in life very soon. And we see here that you are very likable so people will invite you to do things with them. My aunt told me, “tell them yes”. She said (and she is right) people only ask a few times then they stop. If you can’t say yes for Reasons, offer an alternative activity you and they can do together. Parts of life are going to get easier now.
Rebecca* December 15, 2018 at 10:28 pm I had a neat experience this afternoon after I wrote the post! I’ve been walking around my childhood neighborhood, it’s weird, many of the houses are the same but people are different, so I always say Hi to people, comment on their dogs, smile, and talk, and tell them who I am, etc. Many of them knew my Dad or of him, so I tell them my maiden and married names, I’m living with Mom now in the same house, etc. And that’s if they want to chat, I don’t hold people hostage and barrage them with info :) So today, I talked to a young man who moved back to take care of his Mom who has cancer, and we had a long conversation. He likes to bike and hike like I do, he also went through a divorce, and left his home with very little, etc. He also heads up one of the volunteer orgs here, and asked me if I was involved in any volunteer organizations, as he said that helped him get out among people after his divorce. I said I hadn’t thought I had the physical or emotional energy for that before, but I think I will now, and will look into it. We exchanged phone# and chatted some more, and it was nice to know other people are going through the same things. I’ll make a point to keep in touch, and hope we can get a short hike in, it is December in rural PA after all, so not ideal weather, and hopefully get some bike riding in if all works out when the weather gets warm. I talked to a few other people briefly today, too, about their dogs. I’m not going to meet people or make friends camped out in the basement watching Hulu, that’s for sure.
Not So NewReader* December 16, 2018 at 6:50 am ooooo–it’s already starting, good for you. Keep following these little tips and conversations. When people see they can offer suggestions and you are okay with that, then they bring you more suggestions. Good stuff.
NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser* December 15, 2018 at 7:13 pm 2019 will be better. You have done a wonderful, great job of growing and moving past a tough situation… and been an inspiration to all of us. Here’s to “your” name and adulting!
ValaMalDoran* December 15, 2018 at 10:31 pm Real ID will be available in PA starting in March 2019, according to the DMV.
Rebecca* December 16, 2018 at 7:01 am I really want to visit the UK at some point, no firm plans right now, so I’m getting a passport. I have the instructions for Real ID from PennDOT. I may or may not get it. Plus, there will be a push for everyone to apply all at once, so having the passport will allow me to do what I need to do until I decide.
..Kat..* December 17, 2018 at 1:05 am I meant that a passport card is an option instead of the Real ID.
Detective Amy Santiago* December 16, 2018 at 7:57 am This is a lovely, positive update! As for the loneliness thing, not sure where in PA you are, but if it’s near Pittsburgh, maybe we could arrange to meet for coffee sometime :)
Rebecca* December 16, 2018 at 10:14 am That sounds lovely! I’m smack dab in the middle of rural PA, between my beloved Nittany Lions and the Home of Little League Baseball, to give you a geographical hint :), so about 3 1/2 hours away from Pittsburgh. It’s beautiful here, nature wise, but pretty much soul draining and sort of miserable otherwise. High addiction rates, high poverty rates, few decent job opportunities, etc. Once I get my Mom squared away I hope to leave PA all together.
Bibliovore* December 15, 2018 at 1:12 pm Thank you everyone for last weeks comments. As I mentioned, I am trying to get a “w./life” balance. I did go to the sketch night at the museum. Had difficulty letting go of the “things that I should be doing” I did stay and hour and half. Been a crazy week. Big projects on tight deadlines. Today- did the grocery shopping. got stuff for a potluck tonight. Keeping it simple smoked salmon with fixings. Laundry, reading. Tomorrow roasting a chicken and having some friends over for Bruce Springsteen on Netflix.
A.N. O'Nyme* December 15, 2018 at 1:36 pm Writing thread! How’s everyone’s writing going? As for this week’s question, perhaps the hardest one of all: when do you decide your writing project is finished and ready to be shown to the world? Because, let’s face it, it will never be perfect. This is probably the thing I struggle with the most, to be honest.
Elizabeth West* December 15, 2018 at 2:04 pm 1. I’m 70K+ and very close to being done–if I get past this crazy chapter, I should finish before Christmas. It would take longer if I were working. Even though I started NaNoWriMo on this sequel with 15K words, it cheers me considerably to realize I can actually write a first draft in two months if I have time. The chapter in question has two physicists trying to explain something physics-y to someone who doesn’t know, being written by someone who doesn’t get it, LOL. I’ll have to find someone to look it over after revision! 2. When I’ve edited and polished and had feedback and the feedback (from other writers, preferably) has almost no corrections. The more I do this, the more I learn. I hope I reach the point where my first drafts are cleaner and don’t require so much rewriting. But really, the only book you can’t edit is the one on the shelf. I’ve resisted the urge to go back and do that with my e-book. It’s already out there; people have it; I can’t really change it now.
Foreign Octopus* December 15, 2018 at 2:33 pm After two long weeks, I’ve finally finished the chapter that’s been giving me trouble. It’s really stopped the progress of the rest of it because I thought it was going to be about one thing, but that didn’t work so I had to change it and it’s been like pulling teeth. I’m so glad I’ve got it done so I can move on. This happened last time as well with the first one – I’d get to chapter seven or eight and just have an awful time with it.
Chaordic One* December 15, 2018 at 2:40 pm Not going well. When I’m not at work I’ve been spending a lot of time trying to get things done for Christmas and I’ve also been busy attending a lot of holiday parties (most of which have been suprisingly pleasant). Sometimes it is so hard to find time to do all the things that I’d like to, but… life.
Julia* December 15, 2018 at 11:35 pm Same. I maybe got in 500 words this week, scribbled into my note book during a boring meeting.
LilySparrow* December 16, 2018 at 9:37 pm I’ve been writing more for job stuff that my own, so not satisfied with that at all. But for the “when is it ready” issue, I outline first, so I know when the story has been told. Then set draft 1 aside for a couple of weeks. Then I do a read thru. If I think it’s on the right track, that becomes an edit pass and work my notes. Or if it’s gone horribly wrong, I see if there’s anything I can salvage and do a rewrite. Then I let my alpha reader /crit partner see it, and work those notes. Then I have a team of 4-5 beta readers whose taste I trust, and work those notes. Then finally off to my editor, and then a final proof. That sounds more clean than it feels. But I don’t think you can know if it “works” until you get feedback, so I have cultivated some relationships where I can risk failing without embarrassment.
Still (in love)* December 15, 2018 at 1:45 pm I posted two weeks ago that I thought my relationship was over. Turns out it was. It was almost a year long and I thought this was it- it seemed like the one I’d been searching for this whole time. I knew it was a little bit rocky the last month but feel blindsided. There wasn’t much reason at all to predict it ending especially since we were actively working on things together. So many feelings, so so so sad. I’m mid-30s and just so tired of this process of getting to know someone, getting excited and then having it fall apart. It’s exhausting and heart wrenching. Anyway, if you have any post-breakup self care tips or suggestions to make it through the holidays that would be lovely.
Not A Manager* December 15, 2018 at 2:21 pm I’m so sorry you’re going through this. My one bit of advice for the holidays is to try to keep in mind that you are living authentically. I think one of the worst parts of the “wait to break up until after the holiday/birthday/anniversary” concept is that the person who’s broken up with (and maybe blindsided) has to create a whole new narrative about those happy holiday moments. Thought you were having fun? Thought things were working out? Wrong!! Someone was just playing a part so that you could feel crappy on Dec. 26 instead of on Dec. 25. (I do understand that there are kind and loving reasons that people sometimes do this, but still…) I feel like I’m not saying this well. But for me, I think I’d rather feel sad over the holiday knowing that this is my reality and it won’t always be my reality and I’m moving forward, than be having some kind of Potemkin Village Christmas that will sneak up on me later. Best wishes to you. I hope you can do some nice self-care, and that you have some people in your life to be supportive.
Not A Manager* December 15, 2018 at 4:08 pm In terms of self-care, I think the best thing you can do is be your own loving friend. That means that you say the same things to yourself that you’d say to a hurting friend – no negative self-talk, no chewing over a bunch of what-ifs. And it also means doing the nice things for yourself that you’d do for a friend. Maybe ice cream and movies, or a hot bath with candles, etc. But it also means that just like you’d tell your friend that it’s time to take a shower and put on some clean clothes because she’ll feel better, you say that same thing to yourself. You remind yourself that there’s a time for a tub of ice cream, and there’s also a time for a balanced meal and some yoga. I hope you’ll check in on next week’s thread.
Jean (just Jean)* December 15, 2018 at 4:53 pm May I please borrow your image of a Potemkin Village life event that adds injury to insult (after posing as false scenery, it sneaks up behind to do additional harm)? These situations are _horrible_ but your description is absolutely brilliant. Ditto your advice: a) If life hands you lemons, no sense pretending they are peaches or cherries or whatever else might be sweeter. b) Yes, there’s a time for self-indulgence and a time for self-encouragement to Do Better Even if it seemingly involves Delayed Gratification. Although I actually enjoy eating vegetables if my palate isn’t all bent out of shape by too much sugar.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 6:16 pm I told a family member I was making lemonade with all these lemons. Family member quickly replied, “Aim higher, make sorbet.” The truth is that almost every setting offers opportunities that other settings do not offer. The hard part is looking up and looking around for those opportunities. It’s easier to pull the covers over our heads. I opted for a mix, some days were covers over my head days and other days were go outside and look for opportunities days. Both activities have value as both activities are necessary for good health in the long run. OP, this is grief and this is processing grief. We do the best we can each day until the new normal sets in. Talk gently to yourself and let yourself be human.
Jean (just Jean)* December 15, 2018 at 4:55 pm I’m sorry you’re going through this, even if Not A Manager summarized things so vividly. Sometimes all we can do is keep on slogging…but it helps to be nice to ourselves, such as starting each day’s slog in warm socks and dry boots.
anon for the weekend* December 15, 2018 at 2:08 pm I hate being single around the holidays (and also weddings and other parties). I’m always the only single person at holiday parties with friends and it’s horrible. I’m generally fine with being single, and I enjoy going to dinner or movies or theatre shows by myself. But it’s always depressing to go to holiday parties and events, or weddings, or other situations where everyone is with a partner and I’m alone. And it’s awkward when it comes to seating because everything is an uneven number, or when people casually ask about the people in my life, or when people inevitably just stay with their partners and I’m left as the third wheel. I’m in my early 30s and this time of the year always makes me feel worse for being alone because it’s so hard to find someone, and dating is such a grueling process. I hate it, and it’s miserable, and I’m avoiding all holiday parties this year because I honestly do not think I can take one more year of flying solo at holiday parties. I think it will crush me.
alex* December 15, 2018 at 4:47 pm You’re not alone. I’m also early 30s, happily single; still, this time of year sucks. I skip most group parties, opting to hole up in pjs at home with my dogs. Treat yourself and screw everyone else!
annakarina1* December 15, 2018 at 4:54 pm I’m tired of it, too. The worst was a couple of years ago, where I went to a NYE party that was mostly made up of couples, with the exception of me and another woman as straight singles. It was a nice party, and nobody made me feel bad, I just didn’t like feeling like the outlier among several committed couples.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 6:22 pm Don’t force yourself to do what is too uncomfortable. Pick people/groups with deliberate plans. Sue is going to the party on Thursday, you know Sue will hang with you at the party. Perhaps you can decide to go for an hour. Or perhaps you decide no parties at all. Turn and look at self-care. Perhaps a soak in a hot tub. I like reading in bed. I have been thinking about looking for some salmon pate, I have not had that in a while. You get the idea, find things that do appeal to you in some small way. Practice giving yourself small acts of kindness.
Girl friday* December 15, 2018 at 9:21 pm Tell people at work to come complain to you about their relationship holiday problems, I swear that will help.
Dan* December 15, 2018 at 10:00 pm I dated two people (married one before I figured stuff out and cut her loose) who thought my purpose in life was to constantly tend to their happiness while we were out at social gatherings. What *I* wanted didn’t matter; if they weren’t happy they let me know and expected me to deal with it. Now that I’m a free bird, I gotta be honest… even at group outings where there are a lot of coupled people, I can enjoy going out without a +1. I get to do what I want, talk to who I want, stay out as late (or as early) as I want, blah blah. I don’t have to babysit people and ensure they don’t drink too much. While I certainly get that things don’t have to be that way when coupled up, when I’m not part of a couple, I really do embrace the freedom that comes with singledom.
Gingerblue* December 16, 2018 at 5:17 am Same here. I’m happily single and the thought of having a partner gives me hives, but the holidays are relentless in telling me I should be unhappy about this.
Wishing You Well* December 16, 2018 at 12:25 pm Take care of yourself during this season. If you wouldn’t hang around someone who has the flu, don’t hang around someone who gives you an emotional flu. You have every right to protect yourself emotionally. The end of the year has so many issues for so many people, don’t assume people are happy just because they’re with someone. I hope they are, but I know some who are not single AND not happy. The holidays will pass. Regular programming will resume soon. Jedi hugs, if you want them.
ThatGirl* December 15, 2018 at 2:13 pm My dad and brother are here for the weekend. I picked them up yesterday at the train. Apparently I didn’t read dads email carefully because they were planning to stay till Monday am… oh. Ok. That changes my plans a bit. Also dad (who is a pastor) wants us to go to church tomorrow. I never go to church at home. My husband was like uhhh… I’ll go, to keep peace, but it’s a bit awkward.
valentine* December 16, 2018 at 4:41 am You can say, “No, thanks,” to church and tell your brother it’s okay not to go, or stop hosting them.
ThatGirl* December 16, 2018 at 3:33 pm Oh, my husband did not go, that was fine. They don’t have a car (took the train) so it was either go with them or let dad take my car, so I went. It is just awkward because there was a misunderstanding and I wasn’t mentally prepared. Overall it’s nice to see them, I just wish they were leaving earlier.
wingmaster* December 15, 2018 at 2:43 pm Any tips on keeping curled hair longer than 10 minutes lol…..I have Asian hair. I’ve tried a few methods such as using product before and after or curling hair that hasn’t been washed for a few days. I think I still have to put an insane amount of product for it to stay longer. I’m probably doing it wrong, and I’m sure there are other ways to do this.
Zona the Great* December 15, 2018 at 3:37 pm No I’m sure you’re doing all you can. I have fine straight hair and no curl will stay longer than 10 mins for me either. Have you tried a triple barrel curling iron? That’s about the best I can do to get any texture.
wingmaster* December 15, 2018 at 6:10 pm I’ve never used that before! Maybe I should invest in one. Thanks for the suggestion
Sparkly Lady* December 15, 2018 at 3:54 pm What type of curling iron are you using and how long do you hold the hair for? Also, have you tried setting wet hair rather than using a curler? Depending on what this is for, I also highly recommend hair pieces instead of curling by hand. Quality ones look great and save so much time.
wingmaster* December 15, 2018 at 6:13 pm I currently have the Conair spiral iron. I’d say I hold it in for 10 seconds. I haven’t tried setting wet hair, though I have used foam curlers. I’ll also look into hair pieces. Thanks for the suggestion
Sparkly Lady* December 15, 2018 at 7:08 pm You may want to try going up to 12 or 15 seconds since your hair is presumably thick. I found this decent overview article on curling mistakes, so you can see if it gives you any ideas of different things to try. https://www.glamour.com/story/biggest-curling-iron-mistakes-youre-making
Catherine* December 15, 2018 at 7:54 pm Also Asian and this is why I get digital perms–then again I live in Japan where salon services are much cheaper than America. The perm holds for about two or three months. My stylist tells me I’ll get better curl if I buy a hair dryer and twist/spin my hair by hand as I dry it, but I’m satisfied by the curl I get by coiling and pinning my hair up and letting it dry in the bun.
NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser* December 16, 2018 at 1:14 am Straight as a stick hair, and baby fine. If I set with heat, it splits. So… I found the only way to keep curl is to set it wet. Foam curlers, or the vented ones… and then dry (there’s a bonnet thing you can add to your blow dryer to turn it into an old fashioned soft bonnet sealed dryer). Because of the baby fine texture, too much product just weighs it down. Or looks completely unnatural. LOL.
Anono-me* December 16, 2018 at 8:13 am I have similar hair and the only thing that works for me is to add a ton of mousse to wet hair then put it up in rag curls overnight. ( I can’t sleep in foam or regular curlers and blow drying doesn’t seem to hold as long for me.)
Marion Ravenwood* December 17, 2018 at 7:51 am Not sure what products you’re using, but I’d really recommend a salt/sugar spray – you can get them fairly cheaply at drugstores. Personally I like the Toni & Guy one but I’d experiment with a couple of different things and see which one works best for you.
PhyllisB* December 15, 2018 at 2:51 pm Ugh!! I fell in the bathtub Thurs. night and fractured four ribs. Never had a broken/fracture in my life except when I fell in the driveway about 20 years ago and broke my tailbone. Count on me to get two injuries that they can’t do anything about.
Thursday Next* December 15, 2018 at 3:37 pm Oh, how terrible! I suppose the only remedy is rest? When my father fractured his ribs, I remember him being so frustrated by that.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 3:40 pm Oh, man, ow! And four is a lot, too. Hoping for speedy healing. My understanding is that a pillow used as a splint can be helpful when you’re laughing :-).
Apollo Warbucks* December 15, 2018 at 5:20 pm I hope you’re able to rest up and have a quick recovery. On a side note I managed to break leg falling over a soccer ball, my thumb swimming and my big toe falling off a push bike. I’m honestly not that clumsy most of the time, but when I am oh boy.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 6:26 pm Are you doing breathing exercises? My husband broke all the ribs on one side and his collar bone. He had to do breathing exercises. It hurt at first but the pain quickly lessened as he was diligent about doing the exercises. You may get some reduction in pain with some calcium supplements, but check with the doc first. I am very sorry this happened to you, what a sucky time of year to have broken ribs.
Thursday Next* December 15, 2018 at 3:11 pm Tips on what to write in a holiday card to a family that lost a child this year? I usually add a personal message before sending out our holiday cards, but I’m stumped on what would be the most sensitive way to approach this. My son is friends with a sibling of the child, who passed away after a recurrence of illness earlier this year. The death of a child is always tragic, but this one was particularly heartrending as the child had been in remission for years. I’d welcome any suggestions.
AvonLady Barksdale* December 15, 2018 at 3:34 pm That’s a tough one, but I would probably go with something like, “We’re thinking of Billy often and wish you all a peaceful season,” though that seems imperfect. But I think I would go with acknowledging their child’s life over saying something about how hard it must be.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 3:39 pm I think that’s about as perfect as you’re going to get, actually, and I totally agree that acknowledging the child is an important thing–it’s the loss of a named person, and sometimes it can feel like they’re even more lost if nobody will say their name.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 6:33 pm Agree. The only exception I would make is if I had a really nice story that they had never heard before. I would keep it short so the one or two paragraphs fit in the card. I might try to include the very nice story in their card. Uh, this is going to sound weird. If you don’t ordinarily send them a card and there is a chance they may not recognize your names then underneath your names write how they know you. “Parents of Johnny’s friend Bob”. I had cards that I never figured out who the people were. It was a relief when people identified themselves.
Not A Manager* December 15, 2018 at 3:42 pm This is so difficult. I just did the same in our card to a family whose father passed away earlier this year. The best I can come up with is “Thinking of you fondly and wishing you the very best in the upcoming year,” or something like that. Also, if your holiday cards are particularly “WOW MERRY NORMAN ROCKWELL XMAS” you might want to select a different one for these folks. There’s nothing “right” to say and so many wrong things, it’s super easy to just do nothing. I try to remember that what people really want is to know that you’re thinking of them and that you’re aware of their pain.
Madge* December 15, 2018 at 4:02 pm How about…Our hearts/thoughts are with you during your first holiday season without Child. We will think of you and him/her often. Peace, Signature
Dan* December 15, 2018 at 10:07 pm It may just be me, but there’s something “off” about calling direct attention to the fact that these are the first holidays for which Child is no longer here. I’d suggest that Avon Lady Barksdale’s wording is much better.
Someone Else* December 15, 2018 at 10:39 pm This one is really tricky. I’ve seen this from both sides and the problem is you don’t know which type of family this is. They might appreciate the extra thoughtful words; they might wish you hadn’t mentioned him or what happened; they might take no mention as callous. And you have no way of knowing which is “right” in their case. So there’s probably no good answer here.
Thursday Next* December 16, 2018 at 1:01 am Thank you everyone, for your thoughtful responses. NSNR, the family does know me, and we’ve done holiday cards before, so that context is already in place. The mom is very warm and open and so I think I’ll go with AvonLady’s wording, because as fposte put it, acknowledging the loss of a named person feels important. Madge, thanks for your proposed wording, and Dan, thanks for breaking the tie. NotAManager and Someone Else, there are indeed so many wrong things that could be said in this situation, which is to me another way of saying how terrible a situation it is. I’m grateful for your input.
Loopy* December 15, 2018 at 3:17 pm I…took on too much this holiday season. It’s weird though because I LOVE the holidays and it was all me (no familial/societal pressure) so I’m loathe to give anything up. Also fiance’s bday is Wednesday and I always go over the top, as if I can make up for every other person blowing by it. I bounce between super excited and motivated and overwhelmed and exhausted. Take a much needed few hours to relax with tea and browse here before continuing my cookie baking weekend. This is my first time baking over 100 (four different kinds, will probably get about 150). I made one dough last night, and making three more tonight, and then baking them all day tomorrow. If anyone else does huge batches, tips are appreciated (and general cookie tips that aren’t recipe alterations/cookie shipping advice!). AND- has anyone else has terrible results with USPS two day shipping?! It’s been really hit or miss for me and I need these cookies to arrive in two days for freshness! I am thinking FedEx might be worth paying more. Has anyone has better results with them or other companies??? I’ll be very bummed if these cookies get held up in the mail!!!
Sprechen Sie Talk?* December 15, 2018 at 4:07 pm If you can, pre-ball your dough and freeze – it will speed up the process immensely. You can freeze them on the sheet in the freezer and then place in a ziplock and then bake from frozen (add a few minutes obviously). How many trays are you working with and do you have parchment paper as well to lay on the trays? I find that helps to keep everything clean, with the more trays the merrier. Source: cookie shop employee for three years (part time!)
Loopy* December 15, 2018 at 4:21 pm I only have two GOOD new trays and two older, just passable trays. I am going t try and pre-ball the ones I make tonight! Is there a difference between wax and parchment paper? I feel like I have vague memories of wax paper melting on me when I tried to use it years ago and have avoided ever since. Can I use aluminum foil in the same way?
ThatGirl* December 15, 2018 at 4:41 pm Wax paper will melt, parchment is made for baking. It’s coated with silicone. Foil won’t hurt anything but it’s not nonstick.
Sparrow* December 15, 2018 at 5:31 pm Even if you aren’t freezing dough, chilling it in the fridge for 30ish minutes can making the balling/shaping process much easier. Also, you might want to get some silicone baking mats–I find they work as well as parchment paper and are re-useable!
Loopy* December 16, 2018 at 8:34 am I don’t bake cookies much outside of the holiday season so I’ve always held off. But if they are cheap, I definitely do want some. Maybe I’ll look for them today.
Red Reader* December 15, 2018 at 8:15 pm I’m doing that this year with mine, and if it works, next year I’m going to start the Christmas cookie making in September. :-P
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 6:38 pm Based on what I have seen, I prefer to use UPS for shipping. Fed Ex is good and actually might be more punctual, but I think they are pricier. I take anything other than letters to UPS. This is nothing scientific, it’s just my observations over the years.
valentine* December 16, 2018 at 4:47 am USPS Priority Mail has not failed me. Insurance for the first $50 of value is included, though I don’t know if freshness qualifies for a claim.
Red Reader* December 16, 2018 at 5:31 am Same; I’ve mailed cookies via USPS Priority every year for the last like ten, and I’ve been regularly assured that they arrived in excellent condition and quality.
Loopy* December 16, 2018 at 8:35 am Normally I’ve been fine with USPS too… but I’ve definitely been getting burned a lot lately. Anyone know how much pricier fedEx is? I’m willing to pay more for the peace of mind…up to a point.
Dr. KMnO4* December 15, 2018 at 6:57 pm At the holidays, using USPS will probably (in my experience, almost certainly) not deliver your package in 2 days. Go with UPS. They treat their workers better than FedEx (source: friends and family members in the industry) and have been more reliable in my experience.
Loopy* December 16, 2018 at 8:36 am Thanks! I’m glad to know I wasn’t overreacting in my disbelief that USPS would honor the 2-day shipping.
Jillociraptor* December 15, 2018 at 8:57 pm FedEx two day is awesome and reliable, in my experience. There was a while where I was consistently shipping a package of about the same size/weight as I’m imagining your cookies will be (lanyards for events) and it ALWAYS got there on time with no issue.
Loopy* December 16, 2018 at 8:37 am That was my initial plan. I’ve never done FedEx though, is it like twice as much cost? Will I fall over if I’m used to USPS prices?
Rebecca* December 15, 2018 at 10:30 pm I mailed a 3 day package to a friend that took 6 days. This was in October. I feel your pain.
Loopy* December 16, 2018 at 8:38 am Yeah, It’s frustrating because I’m not being impatient for the sake of it, sometimes these things *need* to arrive on time!! Sad but good to know it’s not just me with bad USPS experiences.
Llellayena* December 16, 2018 at 8:26 am If you’re only doing 4 recipes, plan out the timing and temp of what’s in the oven when to let you get other cookies mixed or prepared during baking. Like if there’s a cookie that takes 25 min to bake (yay, shortbread) use that time to roll the next batch and lay them out on the tray. Recipes that don’t require steps after they come out of the oven are great, I’ve got one where I need to roll it in powdered sugar while it’s warm. That throws the whole production off. It’ll go faster than you think! Good luck!
Loopy* December 16, 2018 at 8:39 am Thanks! I don’t think any require post baking steps but I hadn’t considered doing it strategically by temp. I guess start with lower temp cookies and move on to high temps?
Sparkly Librarian* December 15, 2018 at 3:19 pm I have the whole day to myself tomorrow! Solid plan: get comfy and catch up on my reading! I have a tall stack of books ready to go, two cats, an electric blanket, leftovers in the fridge, and an electric kettle. Maybe a manicure. Also, I probably want to make fudge at some point, for casual gifting next week. Monday I have a blood draw and a dentist appointment (boo), so I guess I’ll do more reading in the waiting rooms. *wiggle* This happens only once or twice a year. This introvert is looking forward to it. What would you do with a day to yourself?
Thursday Next* December 15, 2018 at 3:28 pm Your day sounds perfect! I had some time to myself that I spent knitting, reading, and drinking hot chocolate—all while wearing pajamas and fuzzy socks. I threw in a bit of organizing, which I never seem able to do when my kids are around. When I tackle non-routine decluttering, I usually put on a favorite video. Last time it was Mr. Smith Goes to Washington and a Harry Potter marathon.
The Curator* December 15, 2018 at 10:22 pm Might be that librarian thing. Turn on the electric blanket. Fill and turn on the electric kettle. Rummage the To Be Read Pile next to the bed.Write a few letters to long-distance friends. Knit and watch TV shows that I had saved up on the DVR.
Loopy* December 16, 2018 at 8:40 am My ideal day to myself is a mix of reading and baking. Maybe throw in some light TV like GBBO.
Kali* December 15, 2018 at 3:19 pm So, I’m a senior student ambassador, which means that instead of giving tours to prospective applicants and their parents, I tell other people to do the tours instead. These tours take place every Wednesday, and we have quite an intricate few hours planned for students and their parents, who are guided around in separate groups. A few weeks ago, one of the other seniors noticed that an ambassador was on her phone, walking ahead of her (parents) tour group, to the point that it wasn’t even clear she was with them. She was spoken to at the time and reminded to keep her phone out of sight. However, the next week, one of the other seniors caught her filming her (applicant) tour! She wasn’t even vaguely discrete, literally waving her phone in the senior’s face. When challenged on it, she explained that she was thinking of starting vlogging and so was filming her day to see if the films turned out well. The senior made her delete them, and the senior who’s group she’s in spoke to her afterwards, to make it absolutely clear that her phone needs to stay out of sight and her job is on the line if she doesn’t knock it off. To make it worse, the tour group she filmed was applicants, so she was literally filming underage children, while in a secure building (she was in the main medical and biological research building at the time). No one caught her doing anything bad last week, our last tour day of the year, so hopefully she’s taken the hint, but, seriously! I get that she’s young and this is her first job, but this is so far outside reasonable. :/ I’m a little concerned that the other seniors didn’t feel the need to tell our supervisors, the administrative staff, especially since this seems above our pay-grade. I didn’t bring it up myself because I’m not the head of her team and nor did I catch her doing anything. Before the last day, we talked about either keeping her out of tour groups (since there are a few other jobs to do) but decided we couldn’t do that every week, especially since the non-tour jobs are quite desirable. We also discussed taking her phone off her for every shift, but we can’t be doing that every week either, since, if she doesn’t get what she’s doing her wrong, preventing her in one specific way won’t stop the bad behaviour overall. Plus, if we seriously think that’s justified, we should be talking to the admin team about terminating her contract anyway.
Kali* December 15, 2018 at 3:19 pm Sorry Alison, mistook this for the work chat. I can save it for next week if it’s not appropriate here.
Auntie Social* December 15, 2018 at 11:17 pm Maybe that’s what you ask her—do you want to surrender your phone before the tours each week, to make sure you’re really *with* the tour members, or would you prefer to terminate your contract?? The people on the tours deserve the best of you, not to wonder where you went, trying to keep up, or having a phone shoved in their faces. I can’t believe someone hasn’t complained about her. But a rude student guide colors how you see the school, you think that they’re not friendly do it will be hard to make friends, etc.
Kali* December 16, 2018 at 10:35 am Thanks. :) I’ve emailed the admin team, and listed everything that’s happened, to make sure they’re in the loop and it’s all fully documented. What was stopping me before is the fact that I’ve had trouble getting along with the group, partly because I’m ten years older and we often have very different viewpoints. I didn’t want to be a tattletale. I think they felt like handling it ourselves was the right thing to do, and didn’t want to go running to the admin team as if they can’t handle it. I think that’s wrong though – there are some things the admin team should know about, since they are our ultimate managers and will be responsible for things going wrong.
Uni admin* December 16, 2018 at 2:01 pm Thank you for letting the admin team know. I work in exactly this field and know that often our students feel it’s ‘tattling’ to bring concerns to the staff, but this can lead to serious problems later down the line. When it’s a case of videoing under-age students without their knowledge or consent, you need to raise this at an appropriate level – and I think that’s more appropriate than confiscating a student’s phone. Yes, it may result in less mature students having an issue with you, but that reflects on their level of maturity and life experience at this point, rather than your behaviour.
Kali* December 16, 2018 at 2:24 pm Thanks for saying that. :) I was also worried about wasting the admins time, so it helps to be reassured that this really IS the sort of thing they need to hear about.
Kali* December 17, 2018 at 7:13 am Update; admin team were VERY keen to hear about this and have issued a formal warning and asked me to make sure I keep them updated on anything else that happens.
Wheels :)* December 15, 2018 at 3:47 pm I’m thinking about purchasing a car! Eek! This is a big deal, I’ve never been a car-owner (female, early 30’s) but I’m needing more mobility and independence these days than public transit can offer in my city. I know NOTHING about car ownership. Please send me information, what should I know, what should I plan for? Any websites you would recommend reading? How much do you budget for insurance and gas each year? Here’s the basics of what I’m looking for: – 5-10k budget – automatic – four door – preferably hatch back – will use mostly for leisure/weekends, will likely still transit to work 90% of the time – I live on the West Coast (think Seattle area) so no need to worry about true wintery conditions. Help! How do I know what to look for?
Wheels :)* December 15, 2018 at 3:48 pm In case it wasn’t obvious from my budget, I’m looking for a used car! :)
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 3:59 pm Even a used car is gonna be tough on that budget, but sounds like you won’t need it for everyday. Honestly, use consumer reports used car guide ( or similar) to research what you want for features, read up on reliability ratings and reviews, and get an idea what’s in your price range. The older, the cheaper, but the more repairs you’ll need to budget for.
fposte* December 15, 2018 at 3:55 pm I’m sure true car people will come along to give car-informed opinions; I’m here to give the opposite :-). Go to sites like Carmax or cars dot com and search for a hatchback under $10k in your area. Then crosscheck the findings with the online lists of best used cars by price and type to see if you can identify what’s likely to be particularly reliable among your hits. And at that point I’d go out and start driving your likeliest suspects, because feel is huge and it’s very personal. I would also identify an independent mechanic before you buy–ask your friends and colleagues–and get a pre-purchase check on your final choice before you shell out money.
Chaordic One* December 15, 2018 at 4:03 pm Look at “Consumer Reports” magazine and their auto guides. The April issue is dedicated to cars. CR is carried in most public libraries, so you don’t have to buy the magazine or guides. CR has very good recommendations for both new and used cars and they rate cars by reliability and cost of ownership, among other things. I know they have good recommendations for good bets when buying a used car. You should be able to narrow things down to about 5 or 6 good prospects, and then check for condition. You really need to drive the car to see if it is comfortable for you before you buy it. Remember to budget for auto insurance, license fees and for regular maintenance (things like oil changes and tire replacement). You should also budget for repairs, because when you buy a used car things will inevitable wear out at some time. Most large cities have services that will inspect used cars and tell you about possible future problems, and if you’re buying from a dealer, you might be able to get a “certified” used car which often improves your chances of getting a good car, and which probably comes with a warranty. (Although even with a warranty, if things need to be repaired, you are without a car.)
Extra vitamins* December 15, 2018 at 6:00 pm Insurance can vary a lot, based on the value of the car, the driver age and driving record, how you will store and use the car, and other factors such as whether the car model is popular with car thieves, etc. You can get estimates from company websites, after which you will get email from them forever. If you already have homeowners or renters insurance, talk to whatever company that is, as they might have combination deals. Gas will be just an estimate of miles x gas mileage x price per gallon. Don’t forget maintenance costs as well, which will include oil changes, tuneups, eventual replacement of items like tire, battery, brakes, and so on. You can find all these costs sometimes rolled into a number called “cost to own” or “cost to operate.” Often a car that is more expensive upfront will cost less to own and operate.
Kendra* December 15, 2018 at 6:12 pm If you’re getting an older used car, be sure to budget for maintenance. I have a 2002 Accord in good condition, and in the year and a half I’ve had it I’ve spent the following on maintenance for it: $160 for a new battery; $90 for transmission maintenance; $10 or so for brake fluid I put in myself; $80 twice for a new window motor thing that I installed myself both times; $15 for putting new glass in the left wing mirror after I smacked it into a construction barrel; $200 to replace a brake rotor and brake pads; and $100 for four oil change coupons that I have used three of. Total is about $735 for a reliable car that’s been taken care of, and I did some of the fixes myself and only had to buy the parts. (I also got a $150 speeding ticket and had to spend $40 to go to traffic school to get it off my record, so that might be something to consider in your budget as well :)
LCL* December 15, 2018 at 6:42 pm Beware if you are looking at a hybrid that the battery life is much less than the life of the rest of the car. Do some research to figure out repair costs and if it can be done under warranty.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 7:09 pm Watching others around me, I see they look for: –Vehicles that have lower mileage –They check the lines of the car to make sure everything lines up –They check the paint to make sure it seems to be the same paint all the way around (lines and paint will telegraph if the thing has been in an accident) –They get the VIN (Vehicle Identification number) and look it up online –They call the insurance company BEFORE they buy it to find out how much insurance will cost Reasons I have rejected cars on a test drive: _ Vehicle did not go into gear (drive) firmly, it felt sloppy –Vehicle made some weird noises that no car on earth makes –Vehicle was too big/ too small –Driver’s seat did not support my back, specifically no support in the kidney area –Sales person was way too pushy. They get pushy just say no and walk away. You will want some extra money for insurance, registration, sales tax and fees. You may want to get new tires for it soon. It’s nice to have extra bucks to buy mats or cupholders or whatever other widget you would like. As a conservative person if you can afford up to 10k, I would chose something closer 5k. Hopefully when the deal is done you have 1 or 2k still left for emergency repairs. I use an insurance agent for my car insurance. This is like paying someone to comparison shop for you. But a good agent will also advocate for you if you have a problem. When picking out an insurance company see if you can get one that offers roadside assistance as part of the package. Then you have someone to call if you need help. Def get full glass coverage, with the older cars the windshield can become pitted even chipped. It’s nice to be able to swap the windshield out for a new one. Full glass will let you do that for free.
msroboto* December 15, 2018 at 7:47 pm Look up Scotty Kilmer on youtube. One of his last vids is Why you should buy a beater car? He puts vids out everyday about car stuff. I’ll cut to the chase he likes Toyota best for being reliable but you still need to find a decent one of whatever you choose. Also, Pre-purchase inspection with a trusted mechanic is a very good idea.
Captain Vegetable (Crunch Crunch Crunch)* December 15, 2018 at 9:04 pm One thing to be aware of- there are several different vehicle history report agencies out there (carfax is the only one I remember off the top of my head from my car buying expedition years ago)- and they will not all report the same thing. I looked at one car and the dealer offered up a vehicle history report that looked good, but when I checked out another report from a different service, it showed that the car had been in a major accident. Did not buy that car, did not use that dealer anymore.
Dan* December 15, 2018 at 10:26 pm Re-iterating ideas from others, and adding some of my own: 1) You won’t get much for that price. Expect to pay more in maintenance costs if you stay within that price range. 2) You’ll get a pretty good idea about what you can get by looking at Carmax. Last I checked (it’s been awhile) they don’t haggle prices, so it’ll be a good baseline. 3) Insurance: Depends on several things, many of which are unique to you, your driving experience, your driving record, your policy limits, and what you choose as a deductible. One thing to know is that if you finance your purchase, the bank is going to require that you maintain “full coverage” on your car. At the prices you’re looking at, you’re probably better off paying outright cash. I will say that when I bought my first car, my monthly insurance payments were as much as my car payment. 4) Gas is going to depend on how much you drive and the car you buy. 5) Maintenance is tricky. While I drive 5-6 days a week, I live ten miles from my office, so I usually put about 8,000 miles/yr on my car. My maintenance costs don’t really “average” very well on an annual basis… some years will cost me several hundred $, and other years, I’m out for just the price of a single oil change. You should know that brakes and tires are going to be your big ticket items. Also, 30k and 60k service intervals are going set you back several hundred dollars. To give you an idea: I bought my mid-size sedan used in the middle of 2013. At the time, it was three model years old, and had 22,000 miles on it. 5.5 years later, it’s got 58,000 miles. The only maintenance expenses I’ve had are 5 oil changes, a new set of brakes, four new tires, and my 30k service interval. FWIW, I’m sure a few people are going to comment on this and say WTF? There’s no way those numbers are right. I assure people that they are. Oh, you asked about gas — for my use, I spend about $50/mo on gas. That’s a fill every three and a half weeks or so. One the flip side, my ex had bought a used sedan for $4k that was ten years old and 55,000 miles. In the first year she had it, it cost $2k in maintenance expenses before we ended up junking it. We junked it because there was some issue with the oil system that was going to cost $3k to fix. For you, I’d recommend looking at a Nissan Sentra or perhaps a Versa. Look for one with 20k-30k miles on it that’s two or three model years old, and budget for that.
Snow Drift* December 15, 2018 at 10:54 pm Everyone else is giving you good general advice, so I’m going to get specific about makes and models, because your wishlist is right up my alley. I exclusively drive hot hatches, so I’ve test driven a lot. My previous car was an R56 Cooper S and I adored it, but they have fickle transmissions and are expensive to fix. I do NOT recommend a MINI unless you drive stick and have cash to burn. Mazdaspeed3: fun, but the HP is probably overkill for your needs. Maintenance can be pricey. Ford: the FiST and the FoST both felt like driving a bathtub. I’m not unusually short, but I could have used a phonebook to sit on. Also these are super hot right now, so used prices will stay inflated for a while. Fiat: just no. There’s a reason people say it means “Fix it again, Tony.” VW Golf or Rabbit: fun, but unreliable and pricey to fix. Also the used market is a mess right now due to the recall. Hyundai Veloster: the suicide door is cool, but rear visibility suuuuuucks. I did not feel safe driving this. Audis/Renaults/Peugoets: pricey to fix, difficult to find a good tech in smaller towns. Major metro areas have better luck. Chevy Sonic: this is what I ended up buying. Moderately fun, good handling, parts are cheap. I get about 35 mpg with combined rural and highway driving. This is a rebranded Aveo, so check the used market for both names.
..Kat..* December 16, 2018 at 1:12 am Seattle is hell for finding a parking space. Figure out where you will park and how much it will cost. Would you be better off with a car share service? Like Zip Car?
Loopy* December 16, 2018 at 8:46 am Since you are looking used, keep in mind to look at cars that have information on how they age. For example, I bought a Chevy Sonic in 2014- at that point it wasn’t like a Civic or Camry that had been on the market for years so I had no data on what parts tended to go early, or if it was one of those insanely sturdy cars that’ll run for 30 years/300,000 miles with the right care. When one or two things went on my car and it seemed premature, I didn’t really have much insight on if that was normal for the car or not. In short, maybe start with some very very popular makes and models and see how they do later in their car life with repairs/reliability/etc.
Snow Drift* December 16, 2018 at 1:21 pm The Sonic is just a rebranded Aveo, which has existed since 2002.
Llellayena* December 16, 2018 at 8:47 am Definitely check Consumer Reports, though of the top of my head I’d recommend a Honda Fit. I have a Nissan Versa Note and love it but I’m not sure you’d find one in budget because it’s a fairly new line. I’m in a notoriously high car insurance state (NJ) and pay a little over $100/mo, but individual factors can affect that. Budget for two oil changes a year and filling the tank about every 3 weeks (assume gas prices will go up for budget purposes). Depending on where you’re living, check the cost of parking your car, sometimes it’s monthly, sometimes yearly and sometimes it’s included in rent or you have a driveway. Set some money aside for possible repairs, my last car was notorious for needing a $300 repair every 4 months for a while. Good luck!
LJay* December 17, 2018 at 3:38 pm Honda Fit was going to be my rec. I was looking with similar criteria about a year ago, and a 2010 Fit was what I ultimately wound up buying.
Kuododi* December 16, 2018 at 5:25 pm I am afraid I know nothing about the Seattle area so I can give you no help with car shopping from that perspective. I can tell you that DH and I have been very pleased with our Kia products for quite a while. Dad actually gave us his used Kia Sedona back in the early 00. We used that until some knucklehead hit us and destroyed the van. DH and I then bit the bullet and bought replacement Kia vehicles using a combination of insurance $$ and car loan. ( We got year end closeouts in 08. I got a basic no frills Kia Sportage and he got a Kia Sedona. ). We wanted vehicles that were low maintenance, good safety rating, minimal $$ for care and maintenance. As long as silly people don’t try to knock us off the road, we’ve found Kia’s to be very low maintenance and excellent safety rating. Just keep up with the routine care needs of the vehicle and it should be good to go. Best regards.
Amerdale* December 17, 2018 at 6:49 am Can’t give any specific advice since I don’t know the car market in the US, but I was in a similar situation last spring; needed a new (well, used but new for me) car and had no idea which one. It helped me a lot to visit a bunch of dealerships and just look at the cars they were offering. That way I good a good impression what cars I could get for my budget and what models I liked the look of or not. And as others have pointed out, do not forget to budget for maintenance / repairs and parking costs.
Post-caregiver burnout* December 15, 2018 at 3:49 pm Good news update: I just finished open enrollment for health insurance. There are a couple of mental health professionals (a psychiatrist and psychologist) who will be in my network, who are also in town, ergo convenience. I will make appointments to see them as soon after the holiday as possible. (I figure they’re too full/short notice to see me sooner.) I’m also in a state that’s robustly patient-friendly, so no worries there. I’ve also started meditating once a day. Really helped alleviate the stress of open enrollment (was my first time doing it ever). I’m considering starting to attend church services in town – even though I’m not baptized and ID more as a vaguely pantheistic/panentheistic mystic than anything else, without specific denominational ties, the region I’m in and the denominations present tend to be on the more accepting side. I’ve had a mentor suggest this to me as a means of reaching out to people, and as a means of exercising my spiritual side (she wasn’t trying to push anything, I know her enough to know she wouldn’t do that). I think, for those reasons, I’ll give it a shot. I just need to do my research to make sure I know what I’m doing as far as parts of the service and whatnot. Thanks for the help everybody!
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 7:15 pm My church was very helpful when my husband passed. There were plenty of discussion groups to join. Of course, you don’t share what you learn about people in those groups. The idea is to have a safe place to talk. My church also offered grief support classes to learn about grief. In a good church, people can make you feel safe, loved and helped. This is in part because they bring their brains to the table and offer practical life advice and advocacy. I wish you the best here.
Bluebell* December 15, 2018 at 3:58 pm Starting with a new potential therapist this week. Any advice on how to find out if it’s a good fit? Questions I should ask during this first session?
Post-caregiver burnout* December 15, 2018 at 4:32 pm According to my psychiatrist, ZocDoc publishes reliable ratings on mental health and other professionals (though not everybody has ratings available).
Jennifer @unchartedworlds* December 15, 2018 at 6:50 pm There’s a guest post at Captain Awkward’s on this subject, which might be useful: https://captainawkward.com/2012/12/30/414-what-are-the-green-flags-for-a-good-therapist/
Gatomon* December 15, 2018 at 4:59 pm Any tips for combating oily skin? My face gets so slippery by midday that my glasses start trying to slide off and it drives me nuts. I was on Accutane for a while to cure my persistent acne, and it made my skin really dry. The acne is gone now so I stopped taking it, but now my skin is changing back to it’s oily self and it’s so much more horrible than I remember. Is there any way to try to get it to dry out? I’m still moisturizing day and night because I thought that would help tell it to chill out, but it’s not working!
Lily Evans* December 15, 2018 at 5:17 pm You could try a mattifying makeup primer or setting spray or powder that’s specifically made for oil control. Even if you’re not a makeup person, they’re usually nude or translucent so they won’t look like you’re wearing anything. Oil absorbing blotting papers could also help control things.
Kendra* December 15, 2018 at 6:14 pm You might have already tried this, but I have an oily nose and plastic glasses and making sure I wash my glasses with soap and water every time I shower helps a lot!
Sparrow* December 15, 2018 at 6:27 pm I use the drug store knock off of Neutrogena oil-free acne wash, which really helps dry out my oily face skin. Salicylic acid is the active ingredient. And YMMV, but I’ve always avoided moisturizer because I think I would make my oily skin worse (also I hate the feel of it), so you could try cutting back on that a little and see if it helps.
NicoleK* December 15, 2018 at 7:01 pm Blotting paper. It’s not a cure, but will help remove some of the oil and shine from the face.
Bluebell* December 15, 2018 at 8:28 pm I was going to say carry a small packet of blotting papers during the day!
Girl friday* December 15, 2018 at 9:24 pm No dairy and no fried food is the only advice I have, sorry!
Trixie* December 15, 2018 at 10:53 pm This. Oily complexion most of my life and now coupled with drier skin as I’m getting older. Diet has a huge impact for me, I notice changes when eating lots of greens/veggies and foods high in omegas like tuna, sardines, etc. and ease up on sugar.
Glomarization, Esq.* December 16, 2018 at 3:00 pm I’m having success lately with: – wash face with Noxema in the shower – Clean & Clear salicylic acid astringent just before leaving the house – keep a Kleenex to hand when I feel the urge to touch my face, and to blot my nose and chin – before bed, rinse face with water only, pat dry, and use Clean & Clear again When I use anything stronger on my face (like soap) it just seems to encourage it to be more oily.
Ruffingit* December 15, 2018 at 5:30 pm BEST: A co-worker did something incredibly nice for me that left me feeling good all day. WORST: I’ve been sick for what feels like forever.
Bluewall* December 15, 2018 at 6:33 pm Ugh, hope you feel better soon! I’ve been out with a cold for 3 days which feels like forever to me… sending wishes for healing!
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 6:20 pm Worst: Didn’t get a bonus from you know where for the first time ever. Best: you know where flew in recent retired co worker to the Christmas party. What a surprise! (Non transfer airline credit, they paid the change fee).
KR* December 16, 2018 at 10:47 am Worst, got champagne drunk at a party. I do not like being drunk and I turn into a little baby about how sick I feel. Whyyy is the best kind of alcohol aside from whiskey so easy to drink so much of and so cruel :P Best, lots of kitty cuddles and my husband has been taking excellent care of me despite the time change kicking me in the butt and making me depressed.
stray sheep* December 15, 2018 at 5:24 pm Going a little more about than usual since this is about dating-adjacent stuff. I’m 30F and most of my social group is late 20s/early 30s. I was mostly orphaned at a young age; the majority of my relatives have already passed and I’m only on good or close terms with my brother, for various reasons. This makes me pretty chill about death, and in general I feel that the social resistance to discussing death is why people generally take it so hard. As a bunch of my social circle start to experience their “first major death of a close relative” milestone, I guess that my previous experience makes it seem like I’m a good person to open up to about their fears and feelings. And that’s fine, I don’t mind it… except when my guy friends are mourning and discussing it with me, they end the conversation by attempting to kiss me, which is a hell of a swerve. (My female friends do not try this.) I have heard the old theory about how funerals make people want to have sex, but three of my male acquaintances have done this to me in the last year, and it makes stuff weird! I feel obligated to laugh it off like “no of course, you were grieving, we’ll pretend it never happened” but that puts the burden of smoothing it over on me. 1. Why do men try to kiss me after we talk about death? 2. How do I get them to not do that, while still offering the safety to discuss death and grief?
Kendra* December 15, 2018 at 6:15 pm Would it be possible to have these conversations on the phone? That would sidestep the issue completely.
valentine* December 16, 2018 at 5:10 am (1) They’re gross and taking advantage of your kindness. (2) You may not be able to. What if you don’t do this for men for the next year and reassess?
Lissa* December 15, 2018 at 7:16 pm Bring up how many times this has happened in front of anybody who might be tempted to, so that it’ll hopefully stick in their head that their move won’t be original and they’ll be the latest in a long line?
Enough* December 15, 2018 at 7:30 pm Why? Nature’s response to death is new life. And these conversations tend to be more intimate than your regular ones so more emotions are brought up/in. How to stop it? As Kendra indicates, space. If in person sit across a table, move around. Don’t sit next to then and avoid physical contact.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 8:22 pm Just from what I have seen, churches usually send women to talk with women and men to talk with men. I think it’s in the intimacy of the conversation. People confuse one intimate subject (death) for another type of intimacy (sex). Additionally, it’s easy to confuse an intimate conversation as meaning some thing more, a serious closeness or bonding. My thoughts: 1) As a previous poster suggested switch to using phone conversations or meet in a public place with a table between the two of you. 2) Find a male friend or counselor who you can refer these male friends to. 3) Develop a list of suggested reading materials and redirect them to the books as opposed to meeting with you. 4) Take a like-minded friend with you so it can be a small group discussion. I have read of people talking about a “desperation sex”– lacking a better term. Someone here may pick up on this and explain it better. But there is a sex that is not even really sex but more of a clinging to life, it’s a dire desperation of sorts more than actual sex, however it includes sex. So I am thinking, yeah, this is a thing. But if you know that vulnerability is there you can take steps to prevent it. Not everyone is savvy to how quickly emotions can get very heavy. But some other folks are right on top of it. I have a male friend who has decided I am a safe person to talk over health issues with. Interestingly, he will visit me, GO HOME, and call me from home to talk about his health issue that he wants to work on. Uh, you were just at my house…. however, this gives him the space he needs to process the conversation AND it also keeps that boundary of just being friends protected. Again another example of an intimate subject where it is easy to mix intimacies.
Overeducated* December 16, 2018 at 12:45 pm Agreed that this is intimacy confusion. I have known men who have not had a blueprint for being emotionally close with women in a non-romantic context. My only recommendation is to use body language and physical space to make a kiss attempt awkward and difficult.
Koala dreams* December 16, 2018 at 5:22 pm No, you don’t have to laugh it off or smooth it over when men are creepy to you, and unfortunately, there is no sure way to have it stop (I think a lot of women would like to know if there were though!). If you still want to discuss death and grief with this circle of friends, try doing it when you are a group. Invite a bunch of friends, maybe of mixed genders, and discuss it over dinner or coffee. That will make it harder for guys to pretend it’s a date. If it feels awkward to just bring the subject up, maybe you can suggest some articles or books to center the discussion around?
annakarina1* December 15, 2018 at 5:34 pm I felt like an ass this week because I acted shy and avoided my crush at a party when I should have been more social and friendly. I’ve mentioned before how I’ve liked a guy in my industry for the last few years, who I see occasionally at events or meetings, but always felt shy or nervous around, and focused more on dating other guys to get it out of my head and to be interested in other people. This year, I saw him at a couple of events, where he was more friendly towards me and asking me questions, but I assumed he was just being polite, and took it as courtesy and focused more on dating other guys rather than trying to see him more. This week, I went to an industry party and prepared myself to be friendly and nice if I happened to see him in passing, but not going out of my way. I did see him, but I got nervous and froze up inside, and avoided him, and afterwards, I felt upset at myself for acting so immature and dumb about someone I like. I’ve had relationships before, and am in my thirties, but am terrible when it comes to crushes, and hate having them, and try to rationalize them to minimize them. So basically, I’m disappointed in myself for not just getting over my nerves, talking to the dude, and just being friendly and casual like a normal person. So that’s a thing I need to work on, not just in this case, but just getting past my fears in my head and not to be negative.
awkward anon* December 15, 2018 at 7:08 pm This is me and I’m the same age. Do you know other people in the industry? Could you get together in a group setting with him? (If that would make you feel more comfortable.)
annakarina1* December 15, 2018 at 8:33 pm Without doxxing myself too much, I am in an industry-related group with him, and I find it a lot easier to interact with other people around, I can be more casual and at ease in front of others. One on one is a little more personal and makes me more self-conscious.
valentine* December 16, 2018 at 6:08 am It sounds like you seldom see him, which increases the pressure on those times. Can you be kind to yourself and let it be whatever it is? You don’t have to use those instances as part of reducing your anxiety. Let them be free Bingo spaces.
StudentA* December 15, 2018 at 6:30 pm Breakfast is my favorite meal of the day. I hate to cook, and I eat fast food breakfast all the time. I need to lose weight, so I need to start preparing breakfast at home. Any ideas for savory breakfasts for people who hate cooking or too much preparation? I’ve thought about heating up some frozen spinach and eating that with eggs, hardboiled or scrambled, but what can I do with that so I don’t get sick of it? Any other ideas?
Bluewall* December 15, 2018 at 6:35 pm Do you like oatmeal? I cook a big pot (rolled or steel cut) and then refrigerate it, heating up a serving each morning.
Koala dreams* December 16, 2018 at 5:26 pm I make oats in the microwave. Supereasy! I use different toppings so I don’t get tired of it. Jam, honey, cinnamon, fruit…
Catherine* December 15, 2018 at 6:49 pm I live in Japan and when I bother to eat breakfast I go traditional, which is much less effort-intensive than it looks. I buy most of my pickles at the grocery store; the natto is also storebought (you can get this at grocery or health food stores on the west coast in America). I start the rice cooker before I get in the shower and it usually finishes by the time I’m done, at which point I just grill a piece of salmon on the stovetop (~5 minutes depending on thickness, can pretty much be left to itself while I plate everything else since I only need to flip it once). If I’m extra hungry I make tamagoyaki (Japanese-style omelet with soy sauce and a touch of mirin or sugar and sake), which takes about three minutes. If you’re going to use frozen spinach, blanch it, shock it, wring the water out, and chop it into 1-inch sections. I dress it with a 1:2 sugar:soy sauce dressing with a dash of sesame oil and topped with whole sesame seeds.
The Curator* December 15, 2018 at 10:15 pm Thank you for this. When I was in Tokyo, I loved the traditional breakfasts but haven’t figured out how to make it myself. You make it sound doable.
Dr. KMnO4* December 15, 2018 at 6:59 pm I usually go with an English muffin and beef jerky if I want protein. Or leftovers from the night before.
Champagne_Dreams* December 15, 2018 at 7:15 pm Prepare soy sauce hard boiled eggs (shoyu tamago). You can just make them on the weekend and eat one each day. I’ve been eating them for months now and I’m still not sick of it. Usually I pair an egg with a yogurt or piece of toast.
Damn it, Hardison!* December 15, 2018 at 7:25 pm Frittatas made in muffin tins. You can make them with almost anything (vegetables, meat, cheese, etc.), they last for 3-4 days in the fridge, and they microwave pretty well. Also baked oatmeal can be made on Sunday and portioned our all week. Tons of recipes out there, my favorite is blueberry baked oatmeal from the website Two Peas and Their Pod.
Red Reader* December 15, 2018 at 8:18 pm They also freeze well and reheat in 30-45 seconds in the fridge. Sometimes my husband eats them like muffins, sometimes he mashes them up with a fork and makes breakfast tacos by adding cheese, beans and salsa.
Gingerblue* December 15, 2018 at 8:09 pm Your spinach and eggs is similar to what I’ve been eating lately. Any combo of vegetables/eggs/meats that fry up quickly together is good, and if you prep all the ingredients for the week at once, it’s just a matter of sauteing them in the morning. I typically heat up my veggies in a pan, push them to the sides, and crack my eggs into the center to fry. Some options to add to vegetable/egg skillets: Yay spinach! I just thaw frozen bags of it in the fridge and then drain them in a colander. (They’re already cooked, and I’m lazy.) Other tender greens which will wilt quickly in a pan, like arugula Cherry tomatoes Frozen bags of bell peppers and onions. Thaw ahead or just throw in the pan frozen in the morning. Canned artichoke hearts Mushrooms–frozen mushroom bits, or saute a big batch of fresh sliced mushrooms on the weekend Leeks–A bit more work. Slice and saute a bunch of them on the weekend. Frozen potatoes–So many options! Hash browns, home fries, etc. If you’re near a Trader Joe’s they have frozen mixes of seasoned potatoes and green beans which are really good. Saute straight from the freezer. Hominy–sometimes a nice alternative to potatoes. Drain and rinse a can ahead of time, then saute like potatoes. Breakfast sausages, etc. I also like to soft-boil a batch of eggs ahead of time and gently mash one onto a buttered English muffin in the morning. I drop the cold egg into a bowl of hot water to warm it up a little while the muffin toasts.
Jillociraptor* December 15, 2018 at 8:53 pm My basic breakfast is an omelet with whatever other stuff I have lying around. The key for me is to get one of those pre-cut cheese platters. Target’s store brand has one that has pepper jack, colby jack, cheddar, and Swiss. That gives you lots of options just for the base. Scramble an egg, grab a slice of cheese, cook it up, add last night’s veggies or some black beans that were cooked up earlier in the week or some salsa and avocado and you’re good to go. Pop it on an English muffin or roll it in a tortilla, even. Add some turkey bacon or other breakfast meat. The options are endless. If you’re extra lazy, which I am, you can get a carton of egg whites, grease a bowl with some cooking spray or butter, pour the egg whites in and cook it in the microwave. I find that regular eggs get a little yucky in the microwave but the egg whites in a carton for some reason hold up better.
Earthwalker* December 15, 2018 at 11:06 pm When I’m not into much cooking I like a bean bowl: refried black beans with a splash of salsa and some cheese on top, microwaved (with a lid on.)
TL -* December 16, 2018 at 2:16 am Check the beans that you use if you’re calorie counting; traditionally refried beans are made with a generous amount of lard.
Cheesesteak in Paradise* December 16, 2018 at 7:50 am I usually make scrambled eggs plus toast and don’t get sick of it. My only tip is you can make a big batch of bacon in the oven (if you eat bacon) then keep it in the fridge for a week and reheat in the pan or microwave for about 30 seconds.
cat socks* December 16, 2018 at 10:30 am I like the Country Breakfast Bowls from Budget Bytes. They can be made in advance and frozen. If you don’t feel like cooking, there are breakfast bowls an breakfast sandwiches in the frozen aisle that can be fairly healthy. I like the Evol brand.
Middle School Teacher* December 16, 2018 at 11:35 am I’m a big fan of breakfast muffins. The kitchn website has some good recipes, with sausage and apples, and one with ham and cheese. Quick to make, freeze really well, reheat in microwave or toaster oven!
LCL* December 16, 2018 at 2:52 pm Aidell’s chicken teriyaki meatballs. Costco sells them in a large two-pack. 5 meatballs (4 for me and 1 for the dog), microwaved for 1 minute at 70% power makes a good fast protein packed breakfast.
Miss Pantalones en Fuego* December 16, 2018 at 3:51 pm Nearly every week I make a “frittata” (in the oven, so it’s not a true frittata) on Sunday and just eat cold wedges of it on my way to work. It also reheats well if you’d rather have it hot. I use 8-10 eggs and whatever I find in the house that I think might be good. Tonight I made chorizo and black olive, but I often use kale, spinach, artichoke hearts, various cheeses, cooked and drained zucchini, leftover chicken or sandwich meat, sausage, grilled peppers, sun dried tomatoes, and once goat cheese with dried figs. I have a deep round glass oven dish that I put the chunky ingredients in, then I beat the eggs a bit (sometimes with a few dollops of Greek yogurt or a splash of milk) and pour them into the dish. Stir it up a bit to distribute the ingredients and put it in the oven.
Business Librarian* December 16, 2018 at 4:25 pm What I like to do is roast a lot of chopped vegetables (potatoes, cauliflower, onion, carrots) (sweet potatoes, onion, cauliflower). Toss them with a little oil and then roast them on a sheet pan with salt, pepper and spices of your choice. Curry powder or rosemary and thyme or some blend you like. When they’re done they go into the refrigerator and I microwave a bowl of them (add frozen green peas) and then top with an egg over easy. Since I don’t make toast, it keeps me from eating a lot of bread and ups my veggie intake. You can also add Greek yogurt instead of the egg. Unfortunately I have no idea how many calories this is but there’s very little fat so that helps. I completely lack the will to do a complicated breakfast before work so I love this.
Anna* December 16, 2018 at 9:39 pm Some fast food breakfasts aren’t all that bad. Is there a better choice you can make? Like, if you are getting a bacon, eggs, and cheese biscuit and hash browns, maybe you can order an egg mcmuffin instead, and bring a piece of fruit instead of hash browns.
tangerineRose* December 15, 2018 at 6:51 pm Recommendations for eye-friendly laptops and monitors? I’ve been googling, but I’d like more opinions. Thanks!
Observer* December 15, 2018 at 11:26 pm Bigger is better. Higher resolution is not always better – too high resolution for your size can mean really sharp, but really SMALL letters. Make sure the screen in matte – high gloss screens are nice for video, but if you need to do anything else with them, it’s terrible. You want a fairly decent brightness and a high contrast level. Make sure you can run any monitor at its native resolution. And, not dependent on the monitor, get a blue light filter – preferably one that tracks sunrise and sunset.
Julia* December 15, 2018 at 11:57 pm Agreed with matte, not sure about bigger is better. My husband uses a 17 inch screen and I can’t read the whole thing at once, especially sitting at laptop distance (so my hands reach the keyboard.) My sweet spot is 13-14 inches, but I’m a small woman.
Observer* December 16, 2018 at 10:52 am That’s almost certainly not because of the distance – it’s either the placement or the resolution. Placement is a major problem with laptops, which is one reason I tend to recommend against them as a primary machine, unless you have a specific reason to get one. And, it often pays to get an external monitor or eternal keyboard and mouse, so that you can arrange the placement better.
Aphrodite* December 15, 2018 at 7:08 pm Bariatric surgery. Has anyone here had or is contemplating it? I am going to do it. On last Monday night I went to the required orientation where I got a packet of information. There was a 15-page questionnaire to fill in, a letter I had to write to the surgeon, and a list of questions I had to ask my insurance company. I finally got it done and in Tuesday afternoon. The packet said to call for an appointment two weeks after turning in the paperwork, so I was shocked to get home on Wednesday and find that they had called me very early that morning to schedule my appointment with my surgeon. I have that: January 15. This is an entire top-notch program at our local medical clinic. My PCP is there so this surgeon has access to all my medical records. You need to talk to a psychiatrist, a registered dietitian, and are strongly encouraged to attend clinic support groups afterward. I have full trust in the doctor and the program. But I will admit I am nervous. I’ve never had any kind of surgery, and I think there is likely an underlying sense of guilt that I should be able to stop eating junk food (primarily potato chips) and do some damn exercise on my own. I am in all likelihood going to do this. I enjoy excellent health aside from excess weight. My PCP wants me to do it. I want to feel better and to be able to get interested in exercise for fun’s sake again. So I’d love to know, if you are willing to share, your experiences around this. Thanks!
Auntie Social* December 16, 2018 at 2:29 am Start exercising as much as possible right now–really walk a lot and do some basics (sit ups and the like). You will recover faster the fitter you are, plus you will be walking the day after surgery. My husband had the surgery, he was required to lose weight before surgery. Good luck!!
Hope is hopeful* December 16, 2018 at 5:30 am I think poster Another Dawn has gone through this and she also has a blog – she has posted above so I would check her blog out via her username. Good luck :)
The Other Dawn* December 16, 2018 at 10:43 am Yup, I’ve had it! Feel free to ask me anything you want. Best thing I ever did for myself. It’s been five years and I’ve lost about 130 pounds. I’d like to take off about 25 or so, but I’m happy being a size 16. I also had the tummy tuck to remove the excess skin.
The Other Dawn* December 16, 2018 at 10:44 am I’ll post more later, as I’m on the road at the moment.
The Other Dawn* December 16, 2018 at 3:43 pm OK, I’m home now so I’ll post some thoughts. I’ll also post a couple links to specific posts on my blog separately so as not to hold up the whole post in moderation. Yes, you can go read my blog, but I don’t have the search function enable because it sucks, so it’s easier to just post a few links. Don’t get hung up on guilt. You’re doing what you need to do for yourself. Don’t let people talk you out of it because you “should be able to do this on your own.” BTW, I HATE “on your own.” Many people who haven’t had the surgery will say this without realizing what they’re saying (although some absolutely DO know what they’re saying…). “My sister, Jane, lost 100 pounds all on her own!” To me, and MANY weight loss surgery (“WLS”) patients, it implies that there was absolutely zero effort on your part; you just had the surgery and BOOM you’re now skinny and fit. Nope, doesn’t work that way. There’s so much work that goes into it. So much. Physically, mentally, emotionally, etc. Honestly, I think weight loss surgery is the hardest way to go for many people, because it doesn’t fix your mind. It just makes your stomach smaller so you can’t eat as much (restriction) and, if you have gastric bypass, makes it so you don’t absorb as much calories, nutrients, fats, etc. (malabsorption). Weight loss surgery is only a tool. It’s just like any other: you get out of it what you put into it. It’s not a magic bullet. Yes, you will lose A LOT of weight in the first six months if you have gastric bypass, but then things slow down and you’re just like everyone else: you need to eat right and exercise. Exercise. Surgery is very likely not going to make you want to workout more. Yes, you’ll have more energy and feel better about yourself, but you still have to WANT to exercise and then actually do it. It doesn’t just happen. I mean, it does happen to some people, that they become a workout queen or king, but I think that tends to be an exception. If you despised it before, you’ll likely still despise it after. My insurance company, and surgeon, required the following: BMI of 40 or more (35 or more with comorbidities); sleep study; ultrasound to check for gallstones and any other internal issues; upper endoscopy to check for hernias and such; TONS of blood work; maintain my weight (no gains); minimum of three sessions with a psychologist to get an evaluation to make sure I’m prepared for the massive (massive!) lifestyle change and there may have been something else that I can’t remember. In other words, it’s not like that show My 600lb Life where it seems as though they just follow a diet for a month or two and then they’re approved for surgery. There’s so much more to it than that. I mentioned above that I feel this is the hardest way to go. Not only because it won’t change your mind, your thought patterns, etc., but because you need food to live. It’s not like quitting smoking. You don’t NEED cigarettes to survive, but you do need to eat. And if you’re a food addict (not all obese people are food addicts), that is going to make living with surgery afterwards pretty tough, which means getting support somehow. Either support groups, a psychologist you see regularly for a tune-up, different coping mechanisms, and stuff like that. I honestly could go on and on and on, but I’ll stop here. You need to do what is best for you. If you feel you’ve done what you can to change your lifestyle and are ready for surgery, then you should do it. Only you know if you’re ready. It took me 10 years to be ready, and now I wish I did it in my late 20s vs. my late 30s. Good luck!
The Other Dawn* December 16, 2018 at 3:56 pm Here are a few posts that might help. I don’t post nearly as much now, and it’s generally just “life” stuff these days. Probably because it’s been five years now and being a WLS patient just isn’t the center of my life. Some people really get into it and go all out. Not me. I just live life the best I can. Things I wish I knew going into surgery: https://itjustdawned.blogspot.com/2018/06/the-post-op-life-things-i-wish-i-knew.html#.XBa5EGhKiUk https://itjustdawned.blogspot.com/2018/06/the-post-op-life-things-i-wish-i-knew_16.html#.XBa5MWhKiUk About exercise: https://itjustdawned.blogspot.com/2018/05/what-keeps-me-going.html#.XBa5R2hKiUk The pre-op process: https://itjustdawned.blogspot.com/2014/01/the-pre-op-process.html#.XBa5kGhKiUk My thoughts at six months out from surgery: https://itjustdawned.blogspot.com/2014/06/six-months-and-100-pounds-lost.html#.XBa7eGhKiUk
Former Fatty* December 19, 2018 at 10:31 am Hope this isn’t too late, I just saw this after catching up. I had WLS in June of 2016 and it was the best decision I ever made. I spent all of 2015 knowing that I had to lose weight and researching and contemplating the best way to do it. From everything I researched and talking to many doctors, WLS was the only way to get the weight off and keep it off. 95% of people that lose 100+ pounds will gain it back due to slowing metabolism/metabolic changes (not slowing motivation as many think). I was willing to put in the work, but the thought of losing all of that weight only to gain it back was crushing. Since my surgery I have lost 150 pounds. I now have lots of friends and co-workers (people I have met since) that have no idea I used to be overweight and it’s been interesting to see the world from a smaller perspective. Some tips – 1. Try your protein supplements before your surgery. You need to have 2-3 different drinks/shakes/etc. that you like because 2 weeks without eating solids is a LONG time. 2. Bariatric Advantage has a terrible website, but all of their products are available on Amazon. Buy your pills, chews, etc. there. 3. Budget going 3-4 rounds of complete wardrobe replacements and don’t invest in any pieces until your weight settles out. 4. Buy a slide belt. There will be weeks where you buy a new pair of pants (yay, finally fit into an 18) and it will seem like the next time your wear those pants again they’re too loose. A slide belt will help keep your pants up and the belt adjusts as you lose weight. 5. Try different forms of exercise. I found that I have and always will hate running but I love Zumba and swimming. Find what works for you. Also, try different forms of exercise while you lose weight. I found barre classes were really hard 7 months post op (still hadn’t recovered in my stomach muscles) but they’re manageable now. 6. If you don’t have one, get a dog. It will make you take at least 1 walk a day and get your exercise going. 7. Invest in nice tupperware (I personally use Glasslock from The Container Store). You’re going to have LOTS of leftovers in your future. 8. Don’t feel guilty! You’re taking a major step to improve your health and that is something to be celebrated. Good luck with everything!
Bluewall* December 15, 2018 at 7:38 pm I live in a duplex apartment, railroad style, so basically every room except my bedroom (which is separated by a hallway) has a wall that’s shared with the other half of the duplex. A new neighbor moved in last month and she smokes a lot of pot. I think the smell comes in through the walls and the HVAC system (old house). I don’t smoke, and the smell can give me headaches. It’s not legal in our state. There’s one room in the unit that’s basically not usable for me due to the smell. Do I tell my management company? There’s also a house my management company has that will be coming online soon that I’d like to rent, should I use this as part of the reason for breaking my lease early?
WellRed* December 15, 2018 at 8:24 pm Hell yes, tell the mgt company. Especially if it’s not legal in your state.
Bluewall* December 15, 2018 at 8:42 pm I haven’t, because I’m not really sure what benefit that convo would have. With the amount of pot she seems to smoke, I don’t see her stopping because I ask. Maybe I’m missing something due to my inexperience in this arena?
Gingerblue* December 15, 2018 at 9:21 pm I’d let the management company know. Either she doesn’t stop (which I agree, is most likely), or she does stop and when you move out the management company wonders which of you is responsible for the smell of pot, or both.
Bluewall* December 16, 2018 at 8:59 am Good point which I hadn’t considered. One of the reasons (ok more likely the reason) I haven’t said anything to mgmt is that I’m concerned about possible retaliation from neighbor. I’ll ask mgmt to not invoke my name/status when they investigate.
TL -* December 15, 2018 at 11:00 pm You can talk to them absolutely! You can also buy a little air purifier and run it either when she starts smoking or 24/7 (pot smoke usually doesn’t linger but if you’re smoking enough it does.) Air purifiers are amazing at getting secondhand smoke smells out, both pot and cigarette.
Bluewall* December 16, 2018 at 7:17 am Ugh; I’ll consider that, good idea! I had to buy a dehumidifier for this place in the summer which wasn’t cheap, so not thrilled about buying another device. That said, I’ve had an air purifier on my long-term purchase list for years.
KR* December 16, 2018 at 10:42 am I think you can totally talk to her. She might not realize how much the smell permeates your apartment and change her habits based on that. I know if my neighbor told me something like you told me I would adjust my habits by smoking elsewhere or smoking in a way that makes less smoke/odor (which there are different ways). Your neighbor probably does not want to get caught or evicted and I’m sure any decent person would be willing to try to change.
StudentA* December 16, 2018 at 4:19 pm As someone with an extreme sensitivity to smoke,a history of asthma, a compromised immune system, and a super strong sense of smell, I would 100% be proactive about this. I would not hesitate for a second to either talk to her directly or talk to management. If I had reason to believe she’d be difficult, I wouldn’t even give her the courtesy of talking to her first. If that meant I’d break my lease, so be it. I have no tolerance for that stuff, but YMMV.
MsChanandlerBong* December 15, 2018 at 7:50 pm Thank you for all the support last week. I saw the oncology NP last Wednesday, and I do NOT have multiple myeloma. My m-spike is almost the same as it was in the past, and my kappa free light chains increased somewhat, but not enough to be concerning (Not So New Reader will know what I am talking about!). The NP said my labs would be a lot worse if I had progressed to full-blown myeloma. Unless something changes, I don’t need to go back for a year. I spent last night and half of today in the ER, but I am fine. I am on so many pills after my heart attack that my BP got TOO low. Turns out I also have a kidney infection, so they gave me antibiotics for that and sent me on my way. Next up is another trip to the rheumatologist. He still does not know what is up with me, but he’s leaning toward mixed connective tissue disease or Sjogren’s syndrome. I missed out on seeing Christmas Vacation in the theater today, but that’s okay. I have tickets to the Messiah for tomorrow, so I will continue with my quest to have the hap-hap-happiest Christmas since Bing Crosby tap danced with Danny Kaye. :)
MsChanandlerBong* December 15, 2018 at 8:04 pm Hmm…I think the AAM site hates me. It has been eating my comments lately. I posted a comment thanking everyone for their support last weekend and giving an update on my health. Long story short, I don’t have multiple myeloma, and everything associated with my monoclonal gammopathy is fairly stable. I was in the ER all night and half the day because my BP got TOO low, and they also treated me for a kidney infection. Next up is a visit with my rheumatologist; he still doesn’t know what I have, but he’s leaning toward Sjogren’s syndrome or mixed connective tissue disease.
Not So NewReader* December 15, 2018 at 8:27 pm So. very. glad. to hear this about the MM. What an upset to have to go through. I am sorry about the kidney infection/ER stuff, though. That’s no fun.
MsChanandlerBong* December 15, 2018 at 10:41 pm Thank you! That is okay; I am used to it. It actually wasn’t too bad last night; there are some nights the waiting room is 50 people deep. I got there at 2:45 a.m., which was the lull between the usual night crowd and the early-morning crowd, so I only waited for about three hours before I went back to a room, and it was only a total of 10 hours before I was discharged. That is the fastest I’ve ever gotten out of there. I dozed a bit, finished a book by Megan Abbott, and watched Friends all morning. :)
NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser* December 16, 2018 at 12:46 am VERY glad to hear the good news part of this, not the ER part. (Was looking for an update) Sending you an internet hug if welcome.
Ask a Manager* Post authorDecember 16, 2018 at 1:18 am It went to moderation and is out now. Sorry about that! The spam filter has been extra aggressive lately, and also I’ve been offline more and thus not seeing stuff to release it quickly as I normally do.
MsChanandlerBong* December 16, 2018 at 3:26 pm No worries! I can see the original post above now. I was careful not to write the exact quote from “Christmas Vacation” since it has profanity in it, but something else I said must have triggered the filter.
Chi chan* December 16, 2018 at 8:10 am I am really happy to hear you don’t have multiple myeloma. I admire your courage. Sending good thoughts for the rest.
Mimmy* December 16, 2018 at 9:13 am Happy to hear you don’t have MM. Good luck with the rheumatologist! ((hugs)
fposte* December 16, 2018 at 9:49 am Hurrah on the news, Ms. C! Sorry about the ER visit, but it sounds like it wasn’t too bad. It also sounds like they’re talking about diagnoses that categorize your existing symptoms rather than pointing toward some bad future, so that might mean a pleasant absence of surprises for your daily life, and even some improvement.
EvilQueenRegina* December 15, 2018 at 8:38 pm Anyone familiar with the Fake Celebrity Scam on Facebook? The one where the scammers troll the legit social media of actors etc. , see who commented on their posts, and then set up a fake Messenger without Facebook profile, using the name and photo of the actor, saying things like “thanks for your support”. A loved one fell victim to this once when someone pretending to be the lead actor on a CW show contacted him supposedly to offer him a writing job on that show. I suspected it was a scam from Day 1 – legit writing jobs on the show wouldn’t be done by just randomly contacting someone on Facebook, and also the actor wouldn’t do the hiring and firing personally. The scammer was asking for iTunes cards, which to me was obviously a scam. By an unfortunate coincidence, on that particular day, the real actor had posted that he was having problems with his bank card abroad, and my loved one thought that he was really in need of the cards and it was legit. He wouldn’t believe me when I tried bringing up the possibility of a scam, and then stopped discussing it with me, until I later found out it had got so far that the scammer was claiming to be sending a parcel containing a contract, a script for the show, and diamonds (?) Of course the parcel never arrived, of course it got stuck in Thailand needing an extortionate amount of money to release it. I tried saying again it was a scammer sending these messages, and he did eventually delete and block the number. However, months later I think he still believes the joker he was talking to was really that actor. A few times he’s brought the subject up as though it was really him – the show in question recently had a special episode, and he said something about wondering if he’d have been able to work on the episode if he’d helped the actor, and if the script was for the special episode. In the moment I didn’t know what to say, thinking “There was no script!” may not be the best way to handle it, and he then changed the subject to something else. How should I handle it should the subject come up again? I’ve heard advice that arguing too hard about “that’s a scammer” isn’t always the right way, but I struggle with going along with it really being the actor when I honestly believe it was a scammer. (I’ve abridged the story here, but you get the idea.)
valentine* December 16, 2018 at 6:17 am Let it be or insist on no discussion of the actor/narrative. It’s easier for your loved one to have lost this love then to never have loved at all, if you will. The diamonds are over-the-top enough that it seems this person needs to lie to themself. You don’t have to open their eyes, just as people don’t have to keep breaking the hearts of people with Alzheimer’s by telling them, “Everyone’s dead and I’m your child.”
fposte* December 16, 2018 at 9:52 am Whoa, I had not heard this scam (I don’t FB, so that may be why). What I’d do might depend on my relationship to the person. If they were my partner with access to shared bank accounts, I’d dive pretty deep on “Jensen Ackles did not actually ask you to send diamonds, and we’re going to need to explore different ways to handle money together if you think this is a possibility”; if this were an aging parent, I’d probably let it go but stick to “mm” as a response (I’m with you in not wanting to go along with the delusion).
Windchime* December 15, 2018 at 8:38 pm Wallace is very photogenic. Also, I LOVE your hardwood floors. They remind me of my original hardwood in my previous house that was built in 1930.
Ask a Manager* Post authorDecember 16, 2018 at 2:03 am Thank you! I think he has doubled in size in the last few weeks.
Environmental Compliance* December 15, 2018 at 9:02 pm I have a shawl I *need* to finish (blocked and all) by the 31st and I have little to no motivation after like 2 rows of knitting. I’m at 500 st per row right now and it takes forever. In unrelated news, I finally got my two keets to eat pellets rather than pure seed, so that’s been a nice success. They also have a new giant cage which I’ve put a woven swingy platform in that they have taken turns jumping all around on, so that’s been entertaining…probably partially why it’s so hard to concentrate on knitting, tbh.
Gingerblue* December 15, 2018 at 9:23 pm Oh, the end stages of giant projects, aka why that mostly-finished baby blanket has been sitting in a bin in my closet for four years. Sympathies.
Environmental Compliance* December 15, 2018 at 9:58 pm Those projects are always so exciting at first, until you get to the home stretch and suddenly you have shoes dipped in concrete to run in… I also have a giant quilt I’d like to have finished by the end of January. Hoping that I can when this darn shawl is finished. >.<
wingmaster* December 16, 2018 at 1:04 am I’m with you on crafting projects. Need to finish sewing two pajama pants before Christmas…
Wishing You Well* December 16, 2018 at 12:50 pm 500 stitches!! Yipes! You can do part of a row, if you have small amounts of spare time. Not sure how “you must finish a row” got started in the knitting world. Best of Luck!
Red Reader* December 16, 2018 at 9:43 pm “You must finish a row” is for all of us who put down our knitting halfway through row 674 and later picked it up and started knitting row 676, and then took hours to figure out how badly it was screwed up and why. (Or maybe that’s just me.)
Environmental Compliance* December 17, 2018 at 9:58 am *raises hand* I know those feels. I know them well.
Environmental Compliance* December 17, 2018 at 9:57 am It’s somewhat complicated lace knitting, so I’m too scared to put it down mid-row and forget what I was doing. Already restarted the darn thing 6 times because of it.
Merci Dee* December 15, 2018 at 9:34 pm So, funny story about my parents’ gifts for Christmas…. (sorry if this is kind of long) Last year, my daughter and I were shopping at World Market a few weeks before Christmas, and I noticed a display of red and white wines that were labeled as “Christmas at Biltmore”, and I stopped to take a look. Turns out that, yes, they were from the winery at the Biltmore House, and I have so many fond memories of performing during the candlelight Christmas tour in the main house during my college years. I don’t drink wine, but my parents enjoy it, so I thought it would be a nice addition to their gifts. They were excited about the wines on Christmas morning, but I quickly forgot about it. Until…. I’m sitting around the table with my folks on Thanksgiving, and my dad mentioned how much they loved those Christmas wines, and that he especially liked the red because the tannins weren’t overpowering, etc. So, great, that’s something I can add to their gifts again! Next day, kiddo and I scoot over to World Market to find this year’s batch of Biltmore Christmas wines, and…. nothing. Okaaaaay. Maybe they’re at another store. I check the vendor availability page on the winery’s website, and… no store within 100 miles carries the Christmas blends. Dang. But….. all of the Publix grocery stores in my area carry Biltmore Estates wine, even if it’s not the Christmas ones. Fine. New plan. I’ll buy them a couple of bottles of different varieties, and at least they’ll still be from the same winery. By the time I’m done, I’ve found them 6 bottles. Chardonnay, riesling, pinot noir and grigio, and 2 others I can’t remember. I’m feeling pretty good about the selection. And then….. We go to World Market again last night….. and there’s a display of the Biltmore Christmas wines. 20% discount on 4 or more bottles. Grabbed 2 each of the red and white and ran to the register to pay. So mom and dad are getting 10 bottles of wine in addition to their “regular” gifts. I feel like they’re going to give me major side-eye and laugh about this story when I tell them, but I can confidently say I’ve stocked my parents’ wine rack for the whole of 2019.
Bluebell* December 16, 2018 at 9:18 am Alternatively, if you visit them during the year you now have a reliable gift for Valentine’s, thanksgiving, and as many other holidays as you’d like! But it will probably end up a family joke either way!
Merci Dee* December 16, 2018 at 2:32 pm I live about 30 or so miles from my folks, so we see each other at least weekly for church and lunch afterwards and usually once or twice more during the week. I just plan on dropping 10 bottles in their laps at once. They have a small wine rack that holds about 8 bottles, and they usually keep it stocked. But I noticed the other weekend that they were down to one bottle. They’ve had a busy schedule for the past 2 months, and haven’t had time to notice they’re getting low. Well, I’ve got them covered, for sure! :)
The Librarian (not the type from TNT)* December 15, 2018 at 9:59 pm Runners of AAM: Has anyone ever had a race-related nightmare before? After about 15 years of running on a regular basis, I finally had my first one the other night. I was running the NYC Half Marathon (which I’m on tap to do in real life in March), and the streets were closed to cars but not to spectators. So spectators were coming onto the course, taking selfies, walking their dogs etc. and I had to dodge them. Once when I ran out of the way to avoid a spectator who jumped onto the course, I was warned by a race marshal that I had “gone out of the race course” and would be disqualified if I did it again. Then, in order to be able to run on the Manhattan Bridge, I had to solve an escape-room-like puzzle where I had to choose the right door. Three doors led to a bowling alley and if I chose those, the race would be over and I’d be disqualified. The fourth door led onto the bridge. It was strange and stressful and I was quite relieved to wake up. In real life, my injured knee is about 90% now and I am getting excited about the race in three months, but I’d rather not have a running nightmare again!
Extra vitamins* December 15, 2018 at 10:29 pm I’ve dreamt I couldn’t remember how to run properly. Like I could only crab along sideways, or I’m sort of floating above the ground and have to push along with one foot. I wake up about when I start to worry that someone will notice and I’ll get disqualified. Ugh.
Merci Dee* December 15, 2018 at 10:54 pm Not related to marathons or anything, but I’ve had dreams before where I was trying to run and felt like I was running through glue, etc. But if I dropped down to run on all fours (hands and feet, which is kind of weird because it seemed like I was scrambling up a slope to make that position comfortable, but the ground in my dream was flat), I could move super fast.
Theodoric of York* December 16, 2018 at 2:09 am Congratulations. You have had the runner’s version of the famous “finals dream”. I am a long-time middle distance runner and I have dreams where I’m trying to run, usually in a race, but my upper legs have no strength. Very frustrating.,
londonedit* December 17, 2018 at 5:24 am Late to the party, but I have totally had race nightmares before! Once, I dreamed that I was in the middle of running a race, when I realised I was incredibly thirsty and there were no water stations. I eventually found a drinks station, but it was just a really small table with a few people standing around holding tiny little paper cups. Each cup had about an inch of orange-flavoured Lucozade Sport in the bottom, and they were charging 37p per cup. Of course I didn’t have any change with me! Another one involved running the London Marathon, except in dream-world it wasn’t anything like the London Marathon, with a friend of mine, and (somehow) realising after about two or three miles that we still had our bags with us. So then we had to run around trying to find somewhere to put our bags, and for some reason it was also dark so we kept getting lost going up and down on these pedestrian walkways that don’t actually exist in the real world.
Childless and single* December 15, 2018 at 10:24 pm I’m the only one of family and friends when you are the only one who is single, not married and childless or not pregnant. On both my mom and dad’s sides of the family everyone lives in the same city as me or within a one hour radius of it. The exception being an aunt and uncle on my dad’s side who live in Florida now but come home for Christmas. I love my family and everyone gets along great, but, everyone one of my adult relatives is married. Not one is single or not married. All of them either have kids or are currently pregnant/have a pregnant spouse too. All of my older relatives have grown children. My generation of siblings and cousins have kids between the ages of newborn and age 3, or will have a baby in the next 3 months. After my nephew (who is 3) the next oldest person in family my youngest cousin, who is 28. He just got married this year and he and his husband adopted a baby in the fall. On my mom’s side, my 27 year old cousin is married and pregnant and due in February. I realized the other day that all of my friends are also all married and have kids or are pregnant/have a pregnant spouse if they don’t already have kids. Same with each and every person at my work. My coworker just announced her engagement and another is pregnant. So is my boss. I don’t have anyone in my life who isn’t unmarried/childless/not pregnant. I turned 34 this year. I’ve been single for 3 years now. I have never been engaged or married. I’m the oldest of my generation of siblings and cousins. I also found out recently that I can never have biological children. (I unknowingly experienced early menopause and didn’t know because I was on the pill and it masked the symptoms. It probably happened years ago and it’s too late now). So that was another blow. My work Christmas party, all of my Christmas parties with friends, all my family Christmas events on both sides and my New Years Eve party will be all married couples and then me. I am starting therapy to deal with coming up terms with never having kids. My family, friends and people at work are good people and I don’t want to take my feelings out on them. But it’s still difficult and I appreciate being able to vent here.
Dan* December 15, 2018 at 10:40 pm Sorry about not being able to have kids. I have friends in similar boats and I know it’s rough. As for the being single part, you’ll process that in your own way on your time line on your own terms. Something to keep in your back pocket for when you’re ready for it: getting hitched isn’t just about checking a box and calling it a day. People do end up married to the wrong people and absolutely hating life. BTDT. it’s far easier for me to accept being single *knowing* that married life can suck ass if you pick the wrong partner. And yet… when we finally got divorced, people were surprised because they thought things were just fine. So you never really know if other people are getting the deal of a life time or getting screwed, even if they appear happy. It’s funny. I don’t care if I get married again. That may sound weird, but I’m content, if not happy being single. I make it work for me. Yet, if I meet someone that I want to spend every day with for the rest of my life, then I’m open to that too. Either way, I’m cool. Best of luck — the important thing for you is to acknowledge the issues that you’re facing, and address that in your own way on your own timeline.
Not A Manager* December 15, 2018 at 11:16 pm Yeah, that’s a lot. Good for you for starting therapy. It’s great that you recognize that your circle are all good people and that you don’t want to take things out on them, but it’s also important that you have someone Just For You that you can talk to.
Thursday Next* December 16, 2018 at 12:42 am What a difficult situation. It’s great that you’re starting therapy; I think you’re right that having a person outside of your circle of family and friends to talk to, who’s there as a resource solely for you, will be very helpful. I think this can be useful for when our lives diverge from the path we expect, whether that’s in terms of relationships, careers, health, or other things.
valentine* December 16, 2018 at 6:22 am Seek out single friends who aren’t necessarily ready to mingle.
Uni admin* December 16, 2018 at 2:09 pm I agree – if you can spend time actively seeking out other single women, I think you’ll find your life can be really enriched by their company and viewpoints. Also, you don’t have to go to Christmas etc family celebrations if you don’t want to – you can work out alternatives that suit you, and your parents’ world will not fall apart.
Chi chan* December 16, 2018 at 8:19 am Do something nice for yourself. I too find it difficult to not compare myself to others but that is the rule.
Business Librarian* December 16, 2018 at 4:43 pm Would it be possible to go away this holiday season? I don’t know your financial circumstances, but this seems like a very good time to get a few days in the sunshine. You can be the mysterious stranger with the dramatic sunglasses and aloof smile who jets in and then jets out because she’s a free spirit. Or something like that. And if you can’t actually get away, maybe spend some time planning that getaway for later. I’d also try really hard to limit the number of hours spent thigh-deep in children at family parties. What I’d do is go somewhere with great art and/or historical sites because I despise going to those with other people. I love going alone so I can skip what I don’t want to see and linger where I find a treasure. And I can listen to the entire self-guided tour or recording or whatever without someone saying, “Come oonnnnn, aren’t you done yet?” I’m also going to post a link in a separate comment that might give you some perspective.
Business Librarian* December 16, 2018 at 4:46 pm Quote from the Census site: As the nation’s household and family structure continues to change and median age at first marriage rises, the proportion of young adults who are married has decreased. In 2018, 29 percent of young adults ages 18 to 34 were married, a decrease of 30 percentage points when compared to 59 percent of young adults being married in 1978. https://www.census.gov/newsroom/press-releases/2018/families.html I don’t know if it helps, but it seems like it’s your situation that’s the outlier, not you.
OCD and wondering* December 15, 2018 at 11:23 pm I am looking for advice from others either with experience with OCD. Looking for general opinions. Here’s my deal: I have moderate OCD mostly focusing on contamination-related issues. I’m usually very responsive to fact-based reasoning best (although that is sometimes a double-edged sword…) Anyway, I recently discovered (via the podcast here) Ask a Clean Person. I have not yet started reading it or listening to that podcast. My first impulse was (probably unsurprisingly) this should be great! How to Actually Clean Stuff sounds right up my alley. But then I paused and thought…this might actually maybe fuel the fire and make things worse. But then again: facts! Facts seem like they should be helpful. So, what do you think? Good idea/bad idea? Worth a try or too risky rabbit hole?
OCD and wondering* December 15, 2018 at 11:25 pm Clarification: I listened to the AAM podcast with Jolie Kerr. I have not listened to the Ask a Clean Person podcast (yet).
Wishing You Well* December 16, 2018 at 1:11 pm Ask your therapist what they think. The podcast could be triggering and who knows if her cleanliness “facts” are true. Therapy-led behavioral changes would be the best help. Really wishing you well on this!
Observer* December 15, 2018 at 11:32 pm Well, she sounds like the kind of person who is not going to get into the ONE RIGHT WAY to clean things, or extreme cleaning and decontaminating. But, do you have a therapist you could talk to about this?
OCD and wondering* December 16, 2018 at 9:23 pm I am between therapists at the moment after a string of several who were very bad fits. I don’t know quite how to phrase it, but I had some bad experiences in which the therapy actually contributed to it getting a lot worse. And then the process of trying to find a new one went poorly and I got sort of burnt out on the search itself. So while I’ll likely go back to searching eventually, I’m sort of taking a break from that for a bit.
TL -* December 16, 2018 at 2:42 am She definitely talks about the best ways to clean stuff and there’s some really gross stuff they attack. I think it might be good if you’re asking a specific cleaning question (the episodes are really well labelled so easy to find) but to just listen for fun might be a bit much.
Taking The Long Way Round* December 16, 2018 at 3:57 am I have OCD. It doesn’t manifest as contamination as such (so I don’t really have cleaning compulsions although I get compulsions for very specific things like scrubbing my hands clean sometimes after touching something fairly innocuous like dental floss *I’ve* used or pulling hair out the plughole…) so for me this would be too much of a potential trigger. It’s very possible that it would be fine, but I wouldn’t chance it for me. You may find it a good opportunity to practise CBT (or whatever therapy you’ve had) such as noticing than redirecting. But eh, totally up to you :)
Madge* December 16, 2018 at 8:02 am This isn’t how my OCD works either, so it’s tough to say, but I think it’s too risky. Your OCD is probably saying “that’s not clean and The Bad Thing (that probably isn’t at all related to cleanliness) will happen. “ You want to be able to reply “I cleaned it the way Jodi Kerr says so it is clean. And so The Bad Thing isn’t going to happen. “ But that’s bringing in an outside expert for reassurance. You already clean things just fine. You’re accepting the premise that grime makes The Bad Thing happen. The goal isn’t to find the One True Level of Cleanliness, it’s to be able to accept that bad things can and might happen and you can’t do anything to stop it.
OCD and wondering* December 16, 2018 at 9:20 pm Thanks. I don’t actually have a Bad Thing Will happen component to it. It’s the not-being-actually-clean that I obsess about itself. Like “is that actually clean, or it it just wet and still dirty?” I think I was hoping listening/reading might potentially give me more ammo in the other direction. Like “brain, stop telling me that’s not clean because I know from XYZ valid sources what I already did IS clean and that’s enough.” But from others I’m realizing it might give me too much information in the wrong direction and probably isn’t worth the risk.
Dr. Anonymous* December 16, 2018 at 9:28 am She’s casual and relaxed and often talks about the difference between “clean” and “psychologically clean,” which may be a helpful concept. Quite a bit of her content is about stain removal. She delights in seeing pictures posted to her Twitter feed of filthy wash water resulting from poeple cleaning things that needed cleaning. She’s casual and relaxed and talks freely and happily about the disgusting messes of life. I hope that helps you decide!
anonagain* December 16, 2018 at 11:14 am I have contamination fears that are under control enough that I no longer meet diagnostic criteria for OCD. I listened to one episode of her podcast and NOPE. It was really gross and not applicable to me. My apartment is already clean enough. For me, part of how I cope is by maintaining willful ignorance about gross stuff that doesn’t affect me. I can’t think too hard about how other people clean their houses, for example, because there’s no level or type of cleaning that will satisfy my anxiety. It’s just not a great idea for me to hear about truly unsanitary things in other people’s houses because I will start to fixate, even though it doesn’t matter.
OCD and wondering* December 16, 2018 at 9:15 pm Thanks, this is really helpful. The willful ignorance was one of my go-tos for a very long time in keeping a lid on things, and actually learning some stuff it’s probably best I never knew was a major factor in my current level of not having it under control. Because now I can’t un-know those things? And before I knew this stuff I was about half a bad as now. So I probably will avoid it.
Kerr* December 16, 2018 at 4:17 pm Bad idea, IMHO. It sounds like this might be reassurance-seeking (“if I have more information, I will know if I’m doing it right/wrong/reassure myself that it’s not as bad as it could be/know how to clean properly”), which only feeds it. I am definitely *not* a therapist, but a better response would probably be to acknowledge you’re not going to find the One True Answer this way, and sit with that anxiety spike/desire for reassurance. But again, Not A Therapist!
Janeitenoir* December 17, 2018 at 10:44 am I also have OCD of the intrusive thoughts variety, so mine doesn’t quite manifest the same way as yours, but it might be helpful to approach the podcast as an exercise in ERP. That is, you know it’s going to trigger you, but you can attempt to not seek reassurance or do a compulsion. The trick will be not using the podcast as a reassurance.
Thanks For Nothing* December 16, 2018 at 12:36 am I think I’m going to the inagural ball for my state’s incoming governor after the first of the year. The timing is close to my wedding anniversary and spouse thinks it would make a nice overnight get away. I’m in the middle of an exhausting two weeks at work and an overnight minus kids after all this insanity is over would be really nice.
Merci Dee* December 16, 2018 at 12:51 am Sounds like a nice getaway! Hope you have fun! Would love to hear how it goes. And happy early anniversary. :)
Anonymouse - piano lessons* December 16, 2018 at 2:41 am Hi Wanted to say thank you to everyone who left comments on my question about piano lessons last week – I’ve ordered Alfred piano course series on amazon.
Clodagh* December 16, 2018 at 8:15 am I know there was a Pokemon Go thread a few weeks ago but I’ve only recently gotten into the game (my parents jokingly told me off last Christmas when I couldn’t help them out with raids so I thought I’d be a better daughter this year and download the game!). Anyone up for a friend in Scotland/Ireland? Think of the lovely postcards you’ll get ;) If anyone would like to add me, my code is 4172 9196 7709
Ginger Sheep* December 16, 2018 at 1:43 pm Hi! I’m a relatively new player as well! (Started playing last August.) Sent you a request!
Caitlin* December 16, 2018 at 6:51 pm I only recently just got back into this game. Sent you a request :) get ready for some NYC postcards because I have an abundance of them!
chi chan* December 16, 2018 at 8:39 am 2018 has been pretty tough for me. Asking for good wishes, prayers that 2019 is better.
Fish Microwaver* December 16, 2018 at 9:33 am On the other hand, a slightly longer stay where the mom can take a full shower and wash and dry her hair might be appreciated.
Fish Microwaver* December 16, 2018 at 9:36 am Oh dear, that shouldn’t be there. I wanted to say best wishes and brighter days for you.
Extra vitamins* December 16, 2018 at 4:00 pm I love nonsequitors, so you made MY day better. Meanwhile, best wishes for 2019 for chi chan, as well as anyone else who needs it.
Gingerblue* December 16, 2018 at 1:17 pm May 2019 bring you to better things, and 2018 be dust in the road behind you!
Lora* December 16, 2018 at 10:27 am Wanted to say thanks for the support two weeks ago, and give an update. Mom is staying in an apartment next to her sister for now. Her sister originally couldn’t help as she was dealing with crap from her own adult kids, but when it became evident that their brothers were useless and 100% believed that this was Women’s Work, she stepped up. She works for her daughter and can get a flexible schedule at work to check in frequently. We are looking at assisted living with extra assistance available – the place mom wanted to go, where her parents went when my grandmother was going downhill, is 1) WAY too expensive and 2) doesn’t have anything available anyway. She has good days and bad days and there’s only been me and about three nursing aides and her oncologist who have witnessed a Bad Day up close, and Medicare rules are apparently, the PCP has to prescribe full time care – and her current PCP is useless. In any case she doesn’t trust doctors at ALL, won’t see one, and has played hooky the last couple of oncologist appointments. She has also stopped taking all her meds and won’t take anything she was prescribed no matter what it was prescribed for. The plan is to find some assisted living with extra assistance, knowing full well that she will likely have a meltdown and within a month or two be recommended for transfer to full time care. She trusts her sister about thismuch more than she trusts me, but at this point I fully expect that the assisted living place will tell us in a couple of months that she needs a 72-hour hold, at which point she will be referred to full time care. If it turns out that she has to go somewhere paid out of pocket, even until the Medicare paperwork is processed, we’re researching options in other states as we all live in states with a high cost of everything. Which would be depressing as heck, as we’d basically be dumping her there and visiting once a month or whatever, but realistically we can’t afford any better options. Her Social Security checks and what we can afford to pay just aren’t that much compared to what even high quality assisted living costs. The whole concept of, here’s how much she gets in social security and pension **and there isn’t any more money hiding up my @ss** gets us blank stares from the financial people. I’m talking Ivy League college tuition level costs. I have no doubt that eventually Wells Fargo or Bank of America or someone will come up with a predatory scheme of nursing home loans for people with elderly parents, that’s how much it costs. Ugh, this sucks. My grandmother and now my mother are going to die awful deaths, their last years completely wrapped up in severe mental illness. What makes me feel worse is, I can’t even bring myself to care that much. She was a crappy person most of her life and not a great mother and we weren’t close. I really just want this to be over with and settled, but realistically it’s going to drag out for multiple years of being transferred between hospital and nursing homes. Maybe not THAT many years, since she won’t accept treatment from her oncologist, and he said at her last appointment that she does have a couple of small lesions but he wanted to stick with watchful waiting for now. When I was cleaning my house this weekend, it felt soooooo good to not have the constant stress of “oh god what did she do now…what is she doing while I’m not there…what has she done THIS time” hanging over my head. It was like a tremendous storm had passed over my house and now the only work to do was picking up sticks from the yard and replacing missing shingles and wait for the emergency crews to cut up fallen trees. I cannot even begin to describe the relief.
Not So NewReader* December 16, 2018 at 11:14 am I am so sorry you are going through this. We truly cannot help people who do not want to be helped. Your mom does not want to be helped. The best we can do in these situations is try to soften their landing when they crash, because they are going to crash in a spectacular manner. And we can also vow not to make our own versions of their mistakes. Granted your mom is extreme, but she still offers good examples of what NOT to do. For example, accepting advice from others. Aging seems to involve learning to trust other WELL CHOSEN people’s opinions on complex matters. That is just one example. Call in whatever help you need to help you and to protect her own interests. I am glad to see you have “put on your oxygen mask first”, that is a good thing. You can’t help mom if you are laying in the ER, worse yet, you can’t help yourself from that gurney in the ER. Sometimes the best we can do is try to prevent them from hurting themselves or hurting others, even then we only have marginal success if any at all. And that is all we can do. Very few things in life are this difficult. Please take care of you, invest in some self-care. I am thinking maybe a massage or cheaper activities such as taking time out to be with friends. It’s whatever is of value to you. Again, very sorry that you are experiencing such a cruel side of life.
Not A Manager* December 16, 2018 at 12:40 pm I was hoping you’d post this week. I’m just glad that she’s out of your hair for the moment. I also think that you have a very realistic sense of your own internal situation. Good for you for recognizing the extent – and limits – of your own moral obligations, without putting pressure on yourself to feel a certain way about it.
Rebecca* December 16, 2018 at 12:44 pm Echoing Not So NewReader’s comments. You can’t help someone who won’t accept help. I wasn’t close to my mother, either, and have had more face time and dealings with her since my Dad died in April 2017 than in my entire adult life for the previous 30+ years. My mother won’t follow doctor’s advice either, it doesn’t help that she is a retired RN, so I can’t sneak meds in under false pretenses. You know those birthday cards for mothers, how they talk about being there for me, teaching me, etc.? I look at them in wonder, as I can’t imagine my mother being any of those things. You are not alone in this. When my mother in law developed dementia and other problems, the Office of the Aging here in PA was really helpful with navigating all the paperwork, getting help, etc. for her. She ended up in a nursing home because we simply couldn’t care for her any longer, even with outside help, and because she just had social security and medicare, the county home accepted those funds and that was it. It was very basic care, but she was monitored 24/7. My mother is simply weird, judgemental, miserable, difficult, riddled with anxiety, can’t make a decision, no critical thinking skills, complains endlessly about every possible thing, and even when I give her solutions and suggestions, she won’t act on them and we’re right back to square one. I totally get that you can’t bring yourself to care that much. I suspect there are a lot of us out there going through the same types of situations. You need to take care of you first. There is help for your Mom, and she will eventually have to accept it. Her medical choices, or lack thereof, are on her (my Mom left things go from a failed mesh surgery 8 or 9 years ago, now she’s left with repeated UTI’s and bowel problems, and sometimes is housebound, but her doctor said it’s too late to fix now at her age). I’m so sorry this is happening. I wish you all the best in finding assistance for her.
Anono-me* December 16, 2018 at 1:43 pm There are some states with really weird laws (that I didn’t know about until someone else posted about them on this site) that require the children of someone in a nursing home to be responsible for the bills even if they (the children) had no say in it. I don’t remember anything more because luckily it currently doesn’t apply to our situation. But maybe someone else here knows more or you might want to Google it since you are looking at other states.
Wishing You Well* December 16, 2018 at 1:46 pm “Filial responsibility” laws exist in many states including mine. It’s worth knowing about if your state has this law.
fposte* December 16, 2018 at 2:28 pm The only one that’s really taken any startling action on it is Pennsylvania, and it’s only a single case. So it’s good to be aware, but it’s not that likely to be a factor.
Rebecca* December 16, 2018 at 2:44 pm PA also has a look back time of 5 years for any transfer of assets for anyone applying to Medicaid, so you can’t transfer property, etc. and then apply for assistance claiming no money.
fposte* December 16, 2018 at 2:57 pm That’s every state but California, in fact. (California’s is 30 months.) But it sounds like Lora’s mom’s main assets are pension and SS anyway, so the lookback may not be a factor here.
Wishing You Well* December 16, 2018 at 1:43 pm I’m sorry you’re going through this. I also have a older relative who can’t be helped. She plays with her prescriptions, including her pain pills. (She takes an entire day’s worth at once.) She had a near-fatal bloody accident with her sleeping pills that I tried to prevent but couldn’t. She simply won’t look after herself medically. Even if I had the power and money to get her into a nursing home, she’d be outraged and not grateful. So worrying is all I can do. Not caring can be a sign of burnout, but could also include some “radical acceptance”. I am in awe of all your efforts and I hope something satisfactory can be established soon. Jedi hugs, if you want them.
fposte* December 16, 2018 at 2:37 pm I’m really glad you have a plan, Lora, and that there may be an end to this untenable situation. I’ve lost track of what ducks have been put in the row, but you might also consider looking for the SHIP (Senior Health Insurance Program) program in your state or the relevant state; it’s free consultation on Medicare, etc. I also think an elder care attorney might be a good plan here, especially if you’re thinking of moving her out of state; there may be reasons why residency would matter when it comes to admission to a publicly funded nursing home, which seems like a strong possibility if her assets aren’t enough for private care. I’m glad you’re getting a little relief right now and I hope a solid solution is found soon.
NoLongerYoungButLotsWiser* December 17, 2018 at 12:06 am Internet hug…. glad to see the update. So glad you are taking care of yourself and +1 for the excellent advice you have been given.
Rebecca* December 16, 2018 at 11:07 am Second post, hope it’s OK. Possible spoiler’s ahead for The Handmaid’s Tale, if you haven’t watched the series on Hulu yet, or maybe read the book. I mentioned a few weeks ago I grabbed a Hulu subscription for 99 cents per month for 12 months, and I’ve been watching The Handmaid’s Tale. I also listened to the audio book prior to watching the series, and I’m on Season 2 and just watched episode 7, so I have a few more to go. Takeaways: very much like the frog boiling alive in the water pot, it’s frightening to see how the plot unfolds, through flashbacks and things that happened, and people just went along. And then, all at once, “terrorist” attacks, martial law, it’s for your own good, and bam, a totally totalitarian government, theocracy, spies, laws and rights vanish, etc. But the people in charge, the most “pious” among them, exempt themselves from many of the smothering rules placed on everyone else, they have brothels, alcohol, cigarettes, black market goods, but that’s OK, after all, they’re just human. And the Aunts – I really hope there is some sort of special punishment in store for them. Spoiler – so don’t read this part if you don’t want to know – When the main character was in the abandoned Boston Globe building, that really stuck with me. Going back through newspaper articles, seeing how everything happened, the personal effects left behind, the basement…just wow.
Jean (just Jean)* December 16, 2018 at 2:18 pm Spoiler alert continued. Interesting comment!You’re unearthing buried memories for me: the mesmerizing fear, the sick sense that comes from watching something slowly but steadily and inevitably coming off the rails. I read the book when it first came out some 30+ years ago. What really stayed with me was the narrator’s brief description of how the bank accounts all got coded M or F and then the F ones all stopped working….because they were F for female, of course, and the whole social system had been set up to install, enforce, and reinforce only one particular outcome for certain categories of people (whose humanity went unrecognized, of course). Scary stuff and even 30+ years ago I found it uncannily plausible. The desire not to have this happen has informed my world view ever since.
Rebecca* December 16, 2018 at 2:38 pm I just read it a few months ago, and then found out it was written that long ago, and wow, yes, labeling everything M and F, and with a computer stroke making accounts inactive, stripping rights, and everyone just watching cable news and wringing their hands, until it affected them, that is, and then it would be too late.
Miss Pantalones en Fuego* December 16, 2018 at 12:13 pm I want to kill my husband and his brother. Every other weekend they have the same damn fight and I always get drafted in to try to smoothe things over. They are both on the autistic spectrum* and can’t seem to get things together. I’m sick of it. *Well, my husband has been diagnosed, but his brother refuses to see a doctor for anything, especially not anything related to mental health. But he has exactly the same behaviour as his brother.
fposte* December 16, 2018 at 2:26 pm Oof. But there’s an option here worth considering–bowing out of being the peacemaker. “Sorry, I’m hanging up my gavel. You guys figure this one out. I’m going for a walk.”
Jean (just Jean)* December 16, 2018 at 2:26 pm Being on the autism spectrum does not make a person 100% free of the consequences of their actions. Can you tell both guys something along the lines of “I can’t be the go-between. You need to talk to each other directly” or “Wait a few days until you both calm down, the way you always do” ? It is hard when people about whom you care, and with whom you would love to coexist peacefully, are always butting heads precisely because they have the exact same type of hard-headedness. (Sorry about that convoluted sentence.) Sometimes the best thing to do is be as calm and neutral as possible. When I’m around frustrating situations I try to carry a handcraft, like crocheting. My finished work is meh but the real point is having something else to do besides worry, complain, and/or quarrel. If you can physically take a break you could read, watch TV, cook, or go for a walk instead. Good luck. I’m sorry you’re dealing with this.
Not So NewReader* December 16, 2018 at 2:49 pm In a calmer moment tell them that you no longer offer referee services. Tell them that they either need to go to counseling together OR see less of each other. All this arguing is good for NO ONE. Tell them it’s a quality of life issue for all of you, the arguing needs to stop. Be sure to use the phrase, “quality of life issue”.
LGC* December 16, 2018 at 4:48 pm Next time they act stupid, I’d just walk out on them. If they’re having this fight every week, it sounds like it’s really something between them that they need to sort out. The downside is that they can both decide you’re the bad guy. But I’d take that chance, since…like, they’re asking you to do emotional labor for them every week. They might be totally oblivious to it, and you’re more than justified in giving them a wakeup call.
Anon Accountant* December 16, 2018 at 12:49 pm Does anyone use Rodan Fields? I’ve been using Clinique and it’s too strong for my skin I think. Wanted to get trusted opinions before spending that much money.
Middle School Teacher* December 16, 2018 at 12:54 pm I wasn’t impressed. I didn’t think it was that great (but my skin is very finicky) and I especially didn’t care for the sales pitch and being constantly bugged to buy more.
Anon Accountant* December 16, 2018 at 4:21 pm This made me laugh. Thank you for the laugh. Taking everyone’s advice and skipping it.
Hellanon* December 17, 2018 at 9:44 am Yeah, like everyone is saying, stay away from MLMs. But talk to the Clinique staff at the store where you buy it – they have a variety of products for more sensitive skin. Another great product line is the French drugstore brand Nuxe – their cleansers and moisturizers are really nice and they make a micellar water that’s just lovely. Try Amazon – it’s hard to find in shops here in the US.
Cuddles Chatterji* December 17, 2018 at 11:00 am I recommend Curology. Not an MLM and very effective and convenient. They’re great for acne-prone skin but can also make you a blend for skin with other issues.
Anonymous Educator* December 16, 2018 at 3:16 pm Movie rec: Spider-Man: Into the Spider-Verse It reminded me of Pixar of old—strong story, great character development, compelling internal and external conflict, revolutionary animation and cinematography. Be sure to stay until after the credits.
JxB* December 16, 2018 at 3:56 pm TRACKING DOWN ASSETS OF ELDERLY RELATIVE?? An elderly relative of mine is in crisis. “Aunt” has always been a difficult person and alienated most family members, especially in recent years. Hasn’t allowed anyone in her house in years. Not married, no kids, no siblings. Always been eccentric, increasingly combative, and this week hospitalized, doesn’t recognize anyone, can’t care for herself. Belatedly, family found out started circling the wagons to help, including one who has medical training. (They’ve tried before but she wouldn’t accept help.) Appears Aunt is a hoarder, literally no place to sit in the house – but more from shopping, often high-end collectibles than just trash or old newspapers. Cousins have only her best interests at heart. Working with eldercare, legal, etc. to get things in order. Aunt cannot care for herself and we all doubt she will come back from this self-sufficient. Would like advice on how to start tracking down assets for a person like this. Every room in the house is a mountain of boxes; it’s not as simple as starting to “go through papers at her desk”. Nothing is organized. She is incoherent. In the past, she had significant assets – income, rental property, collections. Aunt always been eccentric and would, for example, get mad at the local bank and close all accounts and move them to a bank another town. She called my mom a few years ago boasting about this great deal she found on safety deposit boxes in a town not even close to her and it was so cheap, she got six for herself and wanted my mother to get some. My mom lives 1100 miles away! How do you start searching when you know nothing about what banks, insurance, investments she might have?
Rebecca* December 16, 2018 at 4:23 pm Well, if it’s a smallish sort of town, like where I live, take a photo of her to local banks, ask if anyone recognizes her, and start from there? I’m sure you won’t be able to get details, but perhaps if someone can get the court to appoint a guardian or power of attorney, then you could start getting a handle on her assets. If she’s eccentric and a bit odd, she might stand out and people may remember her. See if your Mom remembers the name of the town where she got the deposit boxes, too, a bank may remember or be able to tell you if a person has 6 of them, again, they probably won’t give details, etc. but it will give you a place to start.
Parenthetically* December 16, 2018 at 4:31 pm Power of Attorney, ASAP, for lots of reasons, and then maybe an investigator.
Extra vitamins* December 16, 2018 at 4:39 pm You have my sympathy. I have done this for part of an estate for a deceased person. It will actually harder and more time consuming for a living person, unless you get a court order. If you can find her tax returns, that would be a good place to start. You can get a copy directly from the IRS with some legal work. If you are picking up her mail, tax documents should start arriving by mail in January, and various bills can be really helpful (please get legal advice before opening). Check all the post offices nearby for post office boxes, keeping in mind that postal clerks are pretty tightly bound by federal laws, so again, legal work. Real property searches are good ( tax records are most reliable), but may be all the way down to the county level. If you can find a paid property tax bill, sometimes you can see where it was paid from, which gives you a lead on the bank. If local searches dont work, bank accounts are mostly eventually findable through the FDIC, although they may not distinguish between current and old accounts. Going to the last known bank and throwing yourself on the mercy of the accounts manager is an option that sometimes helps. Expect everything to take months, try to take care of your own stress.
JxB* December 16, 2018 at 4:55 pm Thanks – any real property has been hers for a long time, decades – so the “cousins” will likely know that. They will definitely be pursuing all the appropriate legal avenues. No one is trying to take advantage. They are trying to clean part of the house now and hoping to locate a will, directives – although anything is likely to be created long ago. Being as its a small town and everyone knows the situation, that will cut some red tape. I’m also wondering if – once they have authority – requesting a credit report would help. I know on mine it lists credit cards and (I think) bank accounts.
Extra vitamins* December 16, 2018 at 9:39 pm Absolutely a credit check. I don’t know why I didn’t remember that. Make sure you look at common misspelling or alternate spellings of her name as well.
JxB* December 16, 2018 at 4:49 pm This a very small town (think Andy Griffith’s Mayberry) where “everyone knows everyone”. So they’ll definitely start with the current banks, insurance agents, etc. (once legal, power of attorney squared away). They border another state, so she may well have bank accounts, safety deposit boxes, investments in other towns across a two-state area. There have been times she’s been very vocal about closing an account because so and so did X, but that doesn’t mean anyone knows where she moved things TO. I’m also thinking she’s unlikely to do her own taxes so -assuming she continued to file taxes – there’s probably a local accountant who would at least have her IRS paperwork.
Not So NewReader* December 16, 2018 at 5:47 pm In NY the Office of the Comptroller has an unclaimed funds page on their website. Your state may have a similar thing for lost/forgotten assets. The website in NY is easy to use, you can just search on the person’s name to see if anything is there and who the holder of the asset is. If there is something there of your aunt’s then you would need further info in order to claim that asset. This is relevant to anyone reading here. If you have an unclaimed funds for your state, it’s probably a good idea to check it. I threw in a couple names and I am surprised by seeing some of those people listed as having unclaimed funds.
JxB* December 16, 2018 at 7:22 pm Definitely something to watch in the future, although it might be awhile before accounts were determined inactive – especially if something like a savings account with no fees, no required interaction. However, you make a good point about everyone monitoring your state’s list. I check ours yearly with zero expectation as I’d have sworn I never lost track of a bank account, safety deposit box, etc. Lo and behold last year my name showed up with something like $100 due. Best I can figure it was a mobile phone service deposit. Which makes no sense at all because I’ve had that same provider for almost 20 years, active account, current address. But somehow under the utility category it was deemed a “lost” account. Two other family members also found themselves listed with overpayments or deposits being refunded by a utility company. Definitely worth checking!
Earthwalker* December 16, 2018 at 9:49 pm You can watch current mail for bills, checks, and regular updates from financial companies. You may be able to forward her mail to someone with power of attorney to pay the bills and the mail would give them a good start on building an asset picture. Property tax bills may come in December to identify real estate. Tax forms start to come in January and early February from banks or holding companies with interest income. You could start with them asking about safe deposit boxes. As dreadful as it sounds, a friend who had a hoarding aunt suggested checking every coat and purse pocket, digging through every shoe box, and flipping the pages of all the books for stashed cash. Her aunt’s house was so full of junk they could hardly walk, but mixed in that junk were piles of cash – thousands – that she was afraid to take to a bank.
A Can of Worms. Would you open it?* December 16, 2018 at 7:51 pm Ok, so this is a legal question for those of you that have dealt with similar things. I don’t need legal advice- I have a great lawyer and the facts are clear: we are on the right. The question is more moral/ethical. Background: we bought our house a few years back. We have a (deeded) easement on our neighbor’s yard for our driveway. Today, about 30% of our driveway is on their property (where we have this easement). This is on a far corner of their property nowhere near their house or driveway. We have always plowed the entire driveway (duh, it goes from the street to our garage). We take care of all the bushes along it, take the leaves from the trees near it etc. So anyway, we are re routing our driveway after our garage was wrecked by a tree (different story) and now rather than going 30% across the neighbor’s yard it will run 5-10% (about 80% fewer square feet of asphalt on their property than it used to). Entirely at our cost and the old area will be returned to grass. So, neighbor had pitched a fit because he does not want the driveway removed. We have no earthly idea why. It’s 2 acre zoning and we literally never see each other because our homes are far apart and separated by wooded area. He mentioned something about occasionally using the drive to dump brush…but in our new configuration that would still be entirely possible. And so the deeds were pulled out. We called our lawyer. And as it turns out not only do we have 100% right to do what we set out, we actually have a massive and exclusive easement which legally speaking prohibits our neighbor from using his own land (stinks for him, but that’s what he agreed to in 1975 when he bought the land. He’s the original owner and it’s on the original deed clear as day). Our lawyer advised us to send him a Formal Thing telling him he has no legal right to dump brush in this area or to even be on it without our permission. To me, this seems like stirring the pot. Neighbor has never dumped brush, only said he didn’t want us changing our driveway because yeah we’ll sometimes he likes to use that for access. I want to take a “cross the bridge when we come to it” approach and just leave things as they are- we get the driveway we want and let things be. Husband wants to be proactive and tell neighbor to “get off our (which is actually his) lawn.” We’d never had found out about this exclusivity had the neighbor not raised a stink about this driveway business (our deed is crystal clear on our rights but doesn’t get into nrighbor access- his own deed says he has no access to his own land!). It’s good to know it’s there but I am hoping to let this one die out vs fan the flames. Also- what a stinky situation to be paying taxes on but not allowed to use 25% of your property! I can’t imagine how he didn’t know this when he bought it but it’s really spelled out clearly in his deed. Crazy!
A Can of Worms. Would you open it?* December 16, 2018 at 7:53 pm Woah that was long. TL/DR: would you fan the fire with an already uppity neighbor to prevent some possible future issue or just cross the bridge if you ever come to it knowing the law is in no uncertain terms on your side.
Someone Else* December 16, 2018 at 9:47 pm To me, it sort of sounds like you’re already at that bridge? Neighbor pushed back with a reason that’s not actually a reason. So what are the options? Tell him now exactly how and why he’s wrong and then get the driveway you want? Or tell him nothing and do it anyway and get the driveway you want (and then only explain if he flips out after the fact)? Or…what else? If there’s a way to push back against his pushback without getting into the whole thing and you think that’d fuel less….OK that might be preferable, but I’m not sure what that is. It just seems to me like it’s all going to come out anyway and whether or not it’s inflammatory is likely to be in the delivery less than the facts.
Chi chan* December 16, 2018 at 8:10 pm You have to live with the neighbour. He might have some underlying concern. I suggest hearing him out, possibly in a mediated discussion.
BRR* December 16, 2018 at 8:48 pm If you don’t care that he uses it, maybe let him know the new information and say you’re fine with him using that part and you’re proceeding with your project.
WellRed* December 16, 2018 at 10:36 pm I assume in 1975 he was young and not necessarily thinking long term. Nit sure your husband’s adversarial approach is the way to go here. Echo others saying find a way to make it work for both parties, as it has so far not been an issue. Ps. Some people just don’t like change of any sort and can overreact. Especiallt if they are getting older. Something to consider.
A Can of Worms. Would you open it?* December 17, 2018 at 4:02 am This is it, exactly. I’m trying to figure out the least bumpy of navigating this since we’ve essentially uncovered info I’m 99% sure he was unaware of (or has forgotten over the years) and don’t want to surface it for no reason. It’s enough to say “hey yeah look technically per the deed we are fine to do this,” to get us what we want in the short term. But the lawyer and DH are of the opinion that Things Should be Mentioned that go beyond our immediate need and I just don’t want to further upset the guy. He’s not the world’s friendliest neighbor, but he’s not been any sort of bother in the 5 years we’ve lived here. My best guess is that he simply doesn’t like change and doesn’t like things happening on his property (totally fair) except that it’s actually not his say at all. We are not going to leave the old driveway in place (1) it would look stupid and more pressingly (2) because per the law it’s our driveway/asphalt/ mess. Assuming we are there longer than neighbor (high likelihood, neighbor is 78), someone else will buy that house and I can all but guarantee they will want the delapidated asphalt gone at which point it will cost 3x to remove.
Earthwalker* December 16, 2018 at 11:24 pm Our driveway right of way was on the edge of neighbor A’s property but the dirt road was found to have wandered onto Neighbor B’s land sometime before we moved in. Neighbor B used a grader to shift the road a few feet over to its proper place. Neighbor A discovered this (years later!) and had a fit. We got a property lawyer who assured us that there was no doubt that the road was where it should be and we had done nothing wrong in using it. But she also told us that if Neighbor A took us and Neighbor B to court, we’d pay for our own court costs in any case. At least where we are, in a right of way case we could not sue for court costs even if we won and Neighbor A’s case was considered frivolous. But Neighbor A didn’t take us to court after all. They blocked the road. We called the sheriff even as the destruction was in progress and he barely got his car through. He told us he couldn’t help because it was a civil, not criminal, matter. In fact, he could cite us for not having access for police and fire. (He kindly offered to stop for an informal “friendly chat” with the people doing the damage, though, and that slowed things down quite a bit.) Clearing the road cost us a bundle. The cost of suing Neighbor A for the damages would have been greater than the amount we could hope to recover, though. An expensive “cease and desist” letter from our lawyer helped, but we still had to drag small obstacles out of the road now and again to get in and out. We had to admit the tiff on the real estate disclosure when we sold the place, since even though we had a perfectly legal right of way we did also clearly have a problem that the buyers could face too. Neighbor A’s big sign saying that our driveway was closed because it led to a “danger area” didn’t add to our curb appeal. So that’s what we learned: Right of way problems are nasty and very expensive even if you’re not doing anything wrong, and there’s surprisingly little legal help if you’re being wronged. You have to get your access, but if you can avoid unnecessary escalation with your neighbor, it may save you a lot.
Earthwalker* December 16, 2018 at 11:25 pm Whew, that was long. TLDR: Don’t expect much help from the law in a right of way disagreement. If you can keep the peace with your neighbor, do it. It’ll save you a bundle.
JxB* December 16, 2018 at 8:21 pm Would love some new ideas for gift exchange, value $25. Something besides gift cards. Extended family does a gift exchange. Multi-generational, ages 20-80, mixed gender. NOT gag gifts; no alcohol. Max value $25. Anything with sizes won’t work (like clothing or slippers). It’s the traditional game of picking the gift or stealing from those already opened. I sometimes go a bit higher, like I wouldn’t worry if it were $29.99 – but I try not to stray too much from the assigned value. Perfectly nice gifts that no one wants more of… ** Cozy, cuddly blankets ** Bath & body supplies (lotion, bubble bath, etc.) ** Assortment of candles ** The Yeti-style drink cups (we all have them) Popular from Previous Years (and some of these always repeated) ** $25 Store Gift Card ** Pair of Movie Tickets with $10 gift card for snacks ** Lottery collection (scratch off lottery tickets) ** Softside Cooler with matching lunch tote ** Diffuser with Essential Oils
Red Reader* December 16, 2018 at 9:35 pm At-home movie night? A $10 DVD (Target often has Clue or Princess Bride in that price range, those are my favorites for this), a box of microwave popcorn, couple of single serve packets of candy. Maybe a flavor shaker for the popcorn.
Enough* December 16, 2018 at 10:58 pm Book on a subject most are interested in. Like baseball, history. I do games, especially card games.
Laura H.* December 16, 2018 at 11:37 pm Old movie collections- I’ve gotten my mom one this year that has Singin in the rain, 7 brides for 7 brothers, Yankee Doodle Dandy The Music Man, and Viva Las Vegas. Was ~$11 on Amazon.
Annie Moose* December 17, 2018 at 9:04 am On a similar note, a collection from an older TV show, like I Love Lucy. Or perhaps a Far Side or Calvin & Hobbes collection?
Not A Manager* December 17, 2018 at 1:51 am Books, multi- tool, gourmet seasonings/ingredients, small kitchen gadgets/implements, window box herbs.
Seeking Second Childhood* December 17, 2018 at 9:25 am As someone whose company had to implement a no-fragrances policy partly due to diffusers (thank goodness that wasn’t my department!) I’d suggest against those. Some people aren’t clued in to other people not wanting to smell their fragrance of choice. (And for me, they trigger my migraines…big loss of productivity for the office.) If you have heard the person grumbling because she didn’t get heated seats in her car, consider a plug-in car-seat heating pad. I think mine was in that price range. This is an odd one but I once gave my mom a pencil case of colored markers & pens & pencils & erasers — kind of like a back-to-school supplies kit. Might be fun with a mini coloring book or a puzzle book.
Isotopes* December 17, 2018 at 1:35 pm 1. A really good flashlight (include batteries!) is something that most people would probably use. I even got one recently that’s a car emergency flashlight, so it’s got 3 modes you can put it on – regular flashlight, larger side flashlight that blinks, and larger side flashlight that’s red. Safety! And it’s great around the house too, and who doesn’t like a good flashlight? I think it’s also got a magnet for picking up small metal things (like screws). 2. A screwdriver with the different ends that just pop up into it. Auto-load. They’re always super handy. 3. Small non-stick frying pan. 4. Food things like beef jerky or fancy cheese (raclette has gotten popular lately). 5. Homemade candy gift basket – look up some pictures online, buy a nice basket, get some good quality candy and basket wrap, boom. You can even wrap it over the clear wrap so no one can see what’s in it until it’s chosen.
HannahS* December 16, 2018 at 8:53 pm How about food? A medley of edible gifts could work in that price range. You could go to a nice chocolate shop and buy some truffles, a fancy bar or two of chocolate, and some hot chocolate mix. You can find/make samplers for things like tea, jams or savoury spreads, and hot sauce. Cheese, too, and cookies, of course. Gift baskets are a huge rip off, IMO, but they’re great as inspiration, and I find that kind of gift lots of fun to open and use.
..Kat..* December 16, 2018 at 9:42 pm The Container Store and Barnes and Noble each have a display section of fun gifts in lower price ranges. For example, I picked up a unicorn mini lego set and a unicorn screen cleaner for less than $25 total for a unicorn obsessed friend.